#this idea has haunted me for a while now so i finally decided to just sit down and make it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
cards from charlotte's art history tarot â major arcana // Chloe or Sam or Sophia or Marcus â Taylor Swift
#this idea has haunted me for a while now so i finally decided to just sit down and make it#some of the meanings of the cards matched with the lyrics are a little bit of a stretch#but i did my best!#charlotte's art history tarot#tarot#tarot cards#chloe or sam or sophia or marcus#cososom#chloe et al#the tortured poets department#ttpd#taylor swift#ts edit#tsedit#tswiftedit#tswiftlyrics#ts lyrics#tswift edits#tswift lyrics#art#art history#lyrics#lyric art
710 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pink [It's my Favorite Color] {A Kaiju Number 8 Short Story} <Smut>
Tags] IhaReno, Breif Mention of KafHoshi, Intense Making-Out, Hickeys, Unprotected Sex, Love Hotel, Creampie, Mild Intoxication (just a liquid courage amount, not enough for questionable consent.) Scratching/Bruising, Cock Worshipping, Iharu Is A Blushing Mess. (Let me know if there was anything else I should have tagged.)
youtube
{So originally, I wanted to write this story in such a way that the pace of it matched the rhythm of the song, but I very quickly realized that I physically CAN'T bring myself to write something that can be read in under 4 minutes. In the end, this is just here to let yall know that this story was directly inspired by this song. and to explain away the sudden appearence of Reno's cock-worshipping mindset, iykyk,}
Holidays always managed to slip past Reno. If it wasn't for his classmates all around him getting excited for them, he probably would have grown up ignoring it altogether. As sad as it was, it was mainly because he never really felt close enough to anyone to bother keeping track of them. This time... this time was different. He felt like he had finally met someone worth celebrating with. Or, for the sake of the holiday, had someone to ask to be his Valentine.
The division liked to go a little extra for the holidays. Nothing crazy like catered parties and live music, but had been known to rent out a building or two. For Valentine's Day, they had decided to buy out a ritzy bar that was off a secluded side street. It was a fairly new bar that had started to develop rave reviews, to the point that most people in the Third Division had heard of it. Everyone wanted to show out. Got new outfits, wore make-up, the works. Haruichi even offered and encouraged some if the guys to wear make-up as well.
Reno was standing outside of the bar in as nice of an outfit he could bring himself to wear. He wore a pair of white slacks with matching shoes. He had Haruichi help slick his hair back, but for the trouble was forced to at least try on this shimmery pink eyeliner he had bought for the occasion. It was a justified reason as it matched the Star of his outfit, a very loudly patterned, button up, pink, silk dress shirt. Everyone had kept telling him that he looked fine, but on the inside he felt more like a disco floor reject.
As he looked at the entrance of the bar, his arm was abruptly nudged by Kafka and the bottle he was holding. For some reason, he had decided to buy a bottle of Hennessy and was passing it around the group. Not everyone could get off at the same time, so him and Kafka were a part of a group of late-comers. Reno wasn't really fond of the idea of pre-gaming, but he had to admit that between showing up late and going into this party with a plan and a purpose had made him incredibly nervous. Taking the bottle, he quickly swallowed the last sip of the harsh liquid and hissed at its taste.
Tossing the bottle away, the group lined up and made their way inside. Letting his eyes adjust to the dark interior, his attention was first caught by the subtle heart decor. All there was to see was some pink and red heart shaped paper doilies hanging from the ceiling. Other than that they had changed the back lighting behind the bar to a rotating pattern of hot pink, red, and white. For the most part they let the dark wood walls and leather furniture speak for itself. The main draw in for the place seemed to be the new Valentine's Day drink menu. Reno casually saddled up to the bar and ordered something fancy sounding with creme liquor and strawberry juice. While it was being made, his eyes flowed over to his person of interest sitting down at the other end of the bar.
Iharu Furuhashi, dressed subliminally punk as usual, only now he made his style match tonight's theme as well. He had freshly dyed his Mohawk in its ever present pink color, but had made the tips of his spiky locks a vibrant red. Thick silver rings adorning most of his fingers matched the square metal studs that lined his leather biker jacket. He wore a pink turtle neck sweater that was cropped and matching high tops, both of which framed a pair of low cut jeans so tight they looked painted on. He was leaning back against the bar while engaged in some apparently hilarious commentary as he nursed a large mug of pink beer.
Reno felt incredibly nervous just sitting at the same bar he was at. For a while the two of them had been in this give-and-take, playfully competitive relationship. At first, Reno just went along with it because he figured that's just how Iharu liked his friendships. It was all pretty harmless, just some combative banter in the basic "Anything you can do, I can do better" format. But lately, it had started to feel different. More... charged. Ambitious, even. Reno wasn't slow, he could tell when he was being flirted with, but this was the first time he couldn't tell if Iharu was playing it off as a joke or if he wanted to be serious.
It didn't help that Reno had come to terms with the fact that he actually did want Iharu to be serious. He liked the casual competitiveness, he liked the intense energy, he liked having someone there to push him and to have someone there to push back. And maybe, just maybe, a part of him got off on the fact that there might be a chance he could make that feeling exclusive. He wasn't possessive by nature, but he did like that it filled a niche part of his brain that apparently decided that it would like a deeper relationship. Especially if he could have it with the one person that could give him that intense feeling on tap. He may not look like it, but as it turns out, Reno... liked 'em loud.
As he sat there sipping on his cocktail, a large and unignorable presence had decided now would be a good time to annoy him. Kafka had plopped onto the bar stool next to him and quietly ordered a rum and coke. As it was put in front of him, he turned and nodded to get Reno's attention. After he got it, he jutted his chin toward the other end of the bar, obviously pointing out Iharu and the lack of Reno existing next to him. Reno flexed his eyes in a way of him saying that he's working on it, only to have Kafka roll his eyes back at him. Taking a sip of his coke, he grabbed Reno's drink with the same hand and abruptly gripped the back of his pants with the other. Reno yelped as he felt himself getting lifted out of the seat and being forced to walk toward Iharu's direction.
As Iharu was turned around, Kafka slammed Reno's drink on the counter and dropped him into the seat next to the punk. Reno threw his arms out wide, wanting to yell at him for his behavior, but Kafka had already left him in the dust. He was left gobsmacked as watched Kafka head to the other side of the room and quietly slipped his hand into the Vice Captain's back pants pocket. With the sound of the drink hitting the counter, Iharu turned around just in time to notice Reno suddenly sitting right next to him.
"Sweet Jesus!" Iharu exclaimed as he gave Reno an appreciative look-over, "Look at you, Hot Stuff! New fit and everything!"
Reno immediately felt a rush of blood hit his face as he gave into a knee-jerk reaction of covering his mouth and looking away.
"Ahh, sorry. Too much?" Iharu murmured with an apologetic smirk.
"N-no, just." Reno stammered as he forced himself to look back, "Last thing I expected you to say, I guess."
"Yeah, sure, but can you really blame me? With the way you're stunnin' everyone tonight." Iharu remarked as he reached over and lightly slapped the back of his hand against Reno's arm.
"Please, I look like I stepped out of the 70's." Reno scoffed as he took a sip of his drink. He immediately felt like biting his tongue as the words left his mouth. After all, he only picked the shirt out because it reminded him of Iharu.
"Nah, man! All you have to do is just act like your naturally cool self and take a lap. Trust me, you're gonna send everyone here flying flat onto their ass." Iharu continued to try his best to keep his partner's confidence up, but it was clear to the both of them that he was laying the compliments on thick tonight.
"Kinda like how I handled your ass back in training yesterday?" Reno reflexively countered with the first thing that came to mind. Now he just felt like cutting out his tongue because who responds to something like that! He came here to ask Iharu out, not dunk on him! Thankfully, not all hope was lost as he heard a hearty laugh come from his man of the hour.
"Hey, just know that if picking up people was like a fight, you'd have already swept me off my feet." Iharu couldn't bring himself to look at Reno as he tossed out his cheesiest line, but the embarrassment didn't stop his hand from reaching down to Reno's thigh and mask some gently yearning squeezes behind a friendly pat. Reno's gaze flickered between the hand that was just on his leg and the slowly building blush Iharu was currently trying to hide in the dimly lit bar.
"Well, someone's decided to stop being subtle tonight." Reno thought. This was good. Amazing, actually. Against all odds, this was starting to turn into something he felt like he could work with.
"Have to admit though, did not think you would come in here wearing something pink in the first place." Iharu cleared his throat as he spoke, trying to dissipate the sudden tension he didn't mean to make.
"Oh, why's that?" Reno asked, hoping it would lead to something he could play off of.
"Well, I mean... not to lay claim to an entire portion of the color spectrum, but pink's always been kinda my thing. Ya know?" Iharu commented as he side-eyed Reno from behind his beer mug, "Can I ask what made you want to take the color out for a spin?"
Reno bit at the rim of his glass so he could force down an evil chuckle at what he was about to say. He began to hope that he hadn't been reading Iharu wrong this whole time and that his stupid, half-thought out plan was actually about to work.
"This, uh, might come as a surprise to you, but-" Reno started to speak, but interrupted himself so he could throw a leg over Iharu's lap. Leveraging the heel of his shoe into the swivel seat he was on, Reno forced Iharu to face him as he got as close as he could comfortably get in such a position. Placing his chin in his hand, Reno tried to communicate his real intent through his gaze as best he could as he finished his previous thought.
"-Pink is actually my favorite color." He smirked.
Saying pink was his favorite color seemed to be the right choice. It wasn't long before the two of them slipped away from the party and ended up passing through an emergency exit door that opened out into a secluded side alley. If Reno wasn't getting slammed onto the wall next to it, he probably would have started questioning how the alarm didn't immediately go off. However, he was currently getting his hips firmly pressed up to the wall as Iharu took the lead and started to enthusiastically attack Reno's mouth with his.
Small gasps and stilted moans echoed down the alley as Reno fisted the leather jacket. He had to forcefully unclench his hands to move them anywhere, and could tell they were shaking as he shifted them under the jacket. His hands traced the hem of the pants, ghosting over the strip of exposed skin that revealed Iharu's prominent hips, and up the front of the sweater. He felt lost in the kiss as he hands squeezed the soft fabric, a lackluster attempt to keep him grounded. As his hands came around the back of the sweater, he suddenly felt a cool expanse of smooth skin underneath the jacket.
"Holy shit, is this backless?" Reno pulled away in surprise as his hands quickly traced the edges of the hidden opening.
"Surprise." Iharu chuckled darkly, "Wait till you see the back of the collar." He began to kiss and nip a path down Reno's jaw to his neck, loudly relishing the taste of his skin.
Intrigued, Reno quickly pulled a hand back out and roughly pulled on the back of the coat. Iharu shimmied his shoulders a little to expose the back of his neck. Reno pulled his head more to the side so he could look over more. Sure, it made his collar bone vulnerable to Iharu's viciously lovely nipping, but now he could see what he was talking about. A wide, bright pink, silk bow was the only thing holding the collar around the neck, and by proxy the rest of the sweater.
"Fuuuck," Reno roughly gasped, "Who knew you could be so adorable?"
"You're about to find out just how -fucking- adorable I can get, Sweet Heart." Iharu smirked as he earnestly licked over all of the reddened pinpricks he left all over Reno's clavicle.
He slotted a leg in between Reno's and forcefully pulled his hips over it, making him grind on Iharu's thigh. Reno moaned loudly as one of his legs came up and locked its ankle behind the one he was rubbing up on. The one hand that was still under the jacket dug and scratched a short ways down Iharu's back, causing a stuttering gasp as he bit a trail back up the other side of Reno's neck. Hot breaths and warm tongues collided as their grips on each other tightened.
Reno felt like he was floating through heaven. This was everything he felt like he was craving and more. He had wondered if their push-and-pull friendship would carry over into something like this, and now that he had it, he hoped he wouldn't ever have to go back to how they were before. Not after getting a taste of what it would be like to push someone over the edge of ecstasy and get dragged along on the journey. It felt like being both the passenger and the tracks of a roller coaster, just building and waiting and hoping this crazy ride wouldn't end.
Reno's mouth became even more eager as he continued to feel Iharu's back get warmer under his hand. As it traveled around, it drifted south and made a home on Iharu's ass, groping it and forcing their hips impossibly closer together. He felt like he couldn't get enough of their carnal contact as he tried to get Iharu to grind back. The hand that was on the jacket pulled forward and tried to shove itself in between them, beginning to desperately paw at the matching studded belt buckle. Reno quickly became distracted with the endeavor, panting as he pulled away from the intense and sloppy make-out to curse out the unbroken leather of the new belt.
"Well shit! Someone's eager tonight." Iharu rasped as he licked away Reno's taste on his lips.
"Wanna touch it." Reno quietly whined, "Wanna watch it and feel it and taste it and make you make a mess of yourself." His chest and legs felt like they were on fire as he brought the other hand around to unbuckle the stubborn belt.
"Whoa there! Out here in this alley? We're gonna get caught, Doll." Iharu huskily teased as he held Reno's hands in place.
Reno pouted at the obstruction before diving forward and sucking Iharu's lips back into his mouth. He licked and nibbled on them as he harshly tugged on the belt, slamming his lover back on his heated body.
"Don't make me wait for this." Reno pleaded as he flipped them around and pressed Iharu up against the wall this time, capturing his lips again.
Iharu humored him for a second before rudely shoving him backwards. Reno stumbled for a moment, face wide with shock and fear and was left wondering if he overstepped something. He was left even more confused as Iharu snagged his wrist and started to drag him out of the alley and down the sidewalk. Reno turned back to watch the bar's entrance quickly become farther and farther away before turning back to look at Iharu's smug expression.
"Who said I was going to?" He remarked.
Very quickly understanding what Iharu was offering, Reno stopped dragging his feet out of concern and immediately matched his partner's rapid pace. The two of them broke out into a run, dodging pedestrians left and right with no idea where they were going but never letting go of each other's hands. The two of them kept running for a while, knowing what they were looking for but had to find it first. They didn't have to go much farther as they eventually found a brightly decorated hotel that had gone all out on the heart shaped holiday decorations.
Bursting through the doors, Reno reached the frosted check in window first and made the reservation. After getting the key, he was abruptly pulled along by Iharu and almost shoved into the elevator. Their lips never broke contact the second they got in, but had to break apart pretty quickly afterward as their room was only on the next floor up. Reno fumbled with the door key for a second, getting distracted by Iharu planting eager kisses on the back of his neck. Everything paused for a moment once they finally got the room open.
Pink. The whole room was pink. Pink walls, pink sheets, pink fluffy rug and shear curtains, pink tulle bunting on the ceiling held up with heart shaped string lights made out of that squishy rubber bead material. There was even a five-ish foot tall pink lava floor lamp rippling in the corner of the room. Reno suddenly remembered what he said earlier about pink being a favorite color and now wanted to eat his words. Iharu wasn't deterred in the slightest and looked around the room in delightful amazement.
"That's coming back with us." He laughed as he pointed to the lamp.
Reno spun on his toes and slammed Iharu up against the door of the room, silencing any more creative ideas from the audacious punk.
"We are not stealing the lamp from the fucking love hotel." Reno muttered as he punched his lips back onto Iharu's.
His lips traveled quickly down Iharu's neck as he tried to catch up to the amount of hickeys he was sporting on his own neck. As Reno sucked and licked dark patches on the plains of his neck, Iharu got to work unbuttoning his shirt.
"Come on, it'd look great in that one corner of the barracks." Iharu gasped as his head collided against the door, stretching his neck to give Reno more room to work with.
"It's definitely not going into the Divisions's personal shrine." Reno growled around the chunk of flesh in between his teeth, thinking about the pile of sacred junk everyone prayed to before missions.
"Aww, you're no fun!" Iharu whined playfully as he got to the last button on the shirt.
Feeling freed from the confines of the shirt, Reno took his cue to drop to his knees in front of Iharu, "Fun? I'll show you fun." He threatened salaciously.
He began to nuzzle against the stretched outline of Iharu's hard cock in the tight pants. Lightly mouthing over it as he gripped and squeezed those firm and defined thighs. Iharu gasped over and over, mainly from shock, as he watched Reno place light kisses over the now wet jeans and went back to fumbling with the stiff leather belt. Reno wasted no time in getting the dark jeans down far enough to free the boxers so he could get to the hard member. Pulling those down too, he let himself take a minute to watch the cock bounce free in front of his face.
Reno couldn't stop himself from biting his lip as he admired it. He tentatively brushed his cheek against the scorching skin before littering it in airy kisses. Airy kisses turned into teasing kitten-licks turned into full-on lapping mouthfuls as he got more confident he was treating Iharu right, if the stuttering and shaking gasps was anything to go by. Reno moved on from the shaft towards the leaking tip and gently sucked it into his wet mouth. He gripped its length and lapped at the salty precum that came out. Reno lightly sucked on the sensitive tip, quietly moaning and eye lids fluttering as he felt Iharu's shaky hands grabbed small fistfuls of his hair and tightened on them.
Reno wasn't afraid to admit to himself that he might have liked dick more than the average person. Even knowing he was gay, there was something about how they were shaped and felt and looked that he couldn't get enough of. He never completely understood that quiet voice in the back of his head that slowly got louder and louder when he was in the bath house with other guys, but since it never really got him in trouble before he just let it simmer in the back of his mind. That was the case until Reno met him. Something broke in the back of his mind when he met Iharu in the recruitment ceremony.
That little voice was quiet at first, but it stunned Reno nonetheless by the fact he hadn't even seen Iharu naked yet. That small voice really wanted to apparently because he couldn't stop himself from trying to see what kind of peak he could sneak every time they got together. For the most part, he just chalked it up to that weird little obsession of his, not wanting to explore any further with it at the risk of accidentally making Iharu uncomfortable. But now that he had it in front of him, he finally understood. To Reno, it looked perfect. The perfect shape, size, color, even taste.
It wasn't ungodly long or wide, just a bit longer than his fist and wide enough that he could still fit his mouth around it. Iharu tasted only slightly bitter, but mostly salty and not to a point it bothered him. Reno even felt a little insane thinking that he even smelled good, not knowing what it was but still wanting more of it. What he liked most about it was the color. A little redder than Iharu's natural skin tone with a bulbous, hot pink tip. How his brain instinctively knew that Iharu's dick was perfect for him, he would never know.
But it certainly made Reno wonder if pink really was his favorite color.
Feeling bolder, he slowly sunk down on Iharu's cock as he tongued the underside of it. He eventually felt it prodding the back of his throat as it made tears well up in his eyes. He tried not to choke on its length while his tongue and lips danced at its base, nose digging into the ghostly patch of fine hair just under Iharu's navel. The hands in Reno's hair began to pull tighter once one of his hands came back up to play with his balls. Iharu began to cry and curse louder as Reno started to slowly bob his head.
"Oh, Fuck!" Iharu growled as his fingers flexed and scratched at Reno's scalp, completely ruining his neatly combed hair
Reno couldn't care about anything right now. His knees were stinging and his pants had long since become uncomfortably tight. His jaw was burning and he could feel his saliva dripping down his chin. One or two tears had fully escaped his eyes and fell down to mix itself in with the rest of the mess he was becoming. He could feel his throat getting sore but the pain did nothing to make him want to stop. Reno could feel the hands on his head getting insistent and made it clear he should pry himself off of Iharu's dick for a second.
"Sorry. Too much?" He looked up and gulped down fresh air, suddenly hearing how rough and strained his voice sounded.
Iharu's eyes went wide as he heard it too, swallowing thickly as his own throat went dry.
"Ye-yeah, just a little. But I also just, um, figured that maybe you'd like a t-turn.' He stuttered over his words as his blood set fire to his face.
"Nope. Fine right where I am, actually." Reno quickly countered as he almost dived right back into action.
Iharu's hands held him in place as he tried to talk again, "What I meant was that I want to switch things up."
"What'd you have in mind?" Reno asked distractedly, already going back to planting tiny pecks on the well slicked cockhead.
"My God, take the fucking hint." Iharu's eyes squeezed as he muttered to the sky, "I-I want you to fuck me..." He trailed off quietly.
Reno did hear him, but seeing that deep blush flare up harder over his lovers face and reach the tips of his ears made him feel like teasing him a little more.
"Oh? Didn't quite catch that." He smirked as his fingers came up to play around with the stiff member again.
"You're gonna fuckin' kill me." Iharu hotly groaned as his head slammed against the door again.
"Then I guess you're just gonna have to tell me how to save you then." Reno coaxed as he sinfully dragged his tongue up the cock's slit.
"GOD, I want you to fuck me already!" Iharu shouted.
Reno let out a small giggle before grabbing his embarrassed lover by his knees and lifting him up from the floor. Iharu let out a shocked yelp as he gripped Reno by his shoulders as to lot flop over backwards and send them both falling back to the floor. Carefully marching over to the soft pink bed, Reno playfully slammed Iharu onto it and pulled him close to lather him in another layer of kisses. It didn't last long as he quickly pulled back and took the rest of the shirt off.
"So, how'd you want this to go?" Reno panted as he shifted gears and started to unbutton his pants.
Iharu watched dumbfounded for a moment before rapidly shimmying his pants off as well, "Okay so, ever heard the phrase 'Topping from the bottom'?"
Reno paused out of sudden interest halfway through pulling one leg out of his slacks and almost fell over from a sudden lack of balance, "Yeah. Yeah, I can work with that." He said once he caught himself.
He quickly pulled off the rest of the outfit and practically launched himself at the head of the bed, pushing the pillows back as far as they could go so he could sit upright. He couldn't keep the wild grin from his face as he made an insistent grabby gesture at his lover. Iharu struggled a little bit trying to get the pants with the shoes at the same time. Once he got them off, he aggressively threw them across the room into an available white leather arm chair. He shed the jacket and tossed it in the same direction, but was stopped before he could lose the halter sweater.
"Don't. That stays on till I tell you." Reno rakishly commanded, his gaze heated and his pose openly inviting.
The deep blush Iharu had on his cheeks quickly exploded past the tips of his ears and skyrocketed down and over his shoulders. His jaw dropped open as he matched Reno's heated look with one of sudden fascination. His heart slammed against his chest as he slowly shifted to his hands and knees. He swallowed thickly, his throat bobbing visibly as he took his time crawling his way over to Reno's bare and awaiting lap. Straddling his legs once he got closer, Iharu bit down hard on his lip as his gaze sluggishly passed over Reno's excited form. His breath audibly shook once he felt more and more of Reno's cool skin making contact with his over-heated self.
"Hey. Is this still okay?" Reno calmly asked, his gaze softening as his hands came up to sooth Iharu's burning cheeks.
"Yeah, fine." Iharu placated for a second, 'It's just... This might sound stupid now, but-it's one thing to see each other naked at work but it feels entirely different when... when you-"
"Yeah." Reno gently scoffed as he vaguely finished Iharu's sentence for him, "This is... different alright."
Reno's thumbs twitched over Iharu's cheek bones as he quickly licked his lips. He took a short breath before gently pulling on Iharu's face, wordlessly wanting him closer. Taking the hint, Iharu shifted until he was fully seated in Reno's lap and his hands came up to forcefully grip at the pink pillows behind his head. Their gasps were short and shaky as they felt the exchange of their natural temperature clash and ebb out. Moans were choked as they felt their cocks brush up and slide against each other. Reno couldn't bring himself to look away from the alluring show while Iharu's attention was kept on his partner's face.
Feeling an odd twinge of jealousy at the divided attention, Iharu dove forward to brush his nose against Reno's, redirecting his attention. Reno looked up and saw nothing but a wildfire in the depths of his eyes, those pupils blown wide and his orange irises now super-heated ring of melted gold. Iharu's blush had gotten so intense that it turned his skin patchy, like it was the surface of a bubbling river of lava. Almost as if that same river appeared behind him, Reno crashed against Iharu and captured those kissed-plump lips, devouring his mouth like a dead man's last meal. Reno's hands dropped from Iharu's face to his shoulders and then to his hips, promptly tugging him closer and elicited a rough groan from the blushing punk.
Quickly growing unsatisfied with the rough friction, Reno reached out to the side and patted his hand around the top of the nightstand absentmindedly. Once his had brushed up against something resembling a tube, he broke away from the kiss to focus on it and made sure it was what he wanted. It was a small bottle with a flip cap, so he managed to pour out some lube into his hands and started to swirl it around his fingers so it could warm up in his hand. The other hand had come up to assert itself in Iharu's gravity defying hair and pull him back in, the brief absence making Reno hungry for more of their carnal connection.
"Hold on." Iharu suddenly interjected, worry causing him to chew on his lips.
"What, is everything okay?" Reno asked, his eyes searching Iharu's face for any clue for the interruption.
"Look, not to beat a dead horse here, but..." Iharu started as he continued to look anywhere but Reno's face, You're sure you want... to do this? With me, that is. I mean, it's just..." While his words weren't clear themselves, Reno got the impression of what he was trying to communicate.
Reno leaned his head forward until it gently nudged against Iharu's and drew their attention to the present, "And here I thought you'd have enough confidence for the both of us." He puffed out sarcastically, the cheeky grin he had making Iharu roll his eyes.
"Yeah, well, it's not like I ever plan to be nervous about anything, it's just... well... don't make me say it..." Iharu tried to counter before collapsing under the weight of his nerves.
"Hmmmm-First time?" Reno hummed teasingly as the hand in Iharu's hair came down to his cheek.
"Don't say it like that you're not in the same boat! And it doesn't help that you're not acting nervous at all here, so thanks for setting the bar high again." Iharu pouted as he watched Reno force down a giggle.
"Honestly, how do you even do it." Iharu quietly whispered as he nuzzled affectionately into the now warm hand.
Reno's hand drifted further down his face and came to settle around the back of his neck, his thumb lovingly brushing a spot just behind Iharu's ear.
"Because right now... I love you more than I can care about anything else right now." Reno said as his soul was laid bare in his violet eyes.
Iharu's fierce blush fired up again and set more than his face on fire this time, causing the angry splotches to flare up not just over his shoulders now but all the way down his chest. His eyes began to shine and his lip quivered slightly before burying his head in the crook of Reno's neck.
"Fucking suave bastard." He muttered into the cool skin.
"We're trying to, at least." Reno teased.
"Shut up and start fingering me before I run screaming into the night." Iharu muttered a little louder as his arms came to relax around Reno's neck.
Reno giggled a little more as his slicked up hand came around Iharu's back. The other hand massaged the back of his lover's neck as he nosed at what little skin he could reach through the plush sweater collar. Reno drank in the ghostly wafts of the spicy cologne Iharu sported tonight, a pleasantly loud blend of cinnamon, orange oil, and laurel. It smelled wonderful and helped act as a distraction for Reno as his finger started to slowly circle Iharu's asshole. He may not have looked like it, but he was just as nervous on the inside. He may have never been with anyone like this before now, but his main focus in this moment was making sure that tonight was enjoyable for both of them.
With the main concern being that he didn't want to hurt Iharu, Reno started slow, only using light pressure with his middle finger. It slid in easily, more so after he started to piston it and curl around experimentally. The careful actions began to ease out short snippets of whimpers from Iharu as he grew more accustomed to the sensation. He even began to relax and shifted his legs out wider, entrusting more of his weight to be spread over Reno's body. He especially liked it when the movement caused their cocks to rub together again and drew out another shaky gasp from the man under him.
"Still feeling okay?" Reno asked as he teased a second finger at the entrance.
"Yeah." Iharu sighed blissfully, "Definitely feels different when someone else is taking charge."
"Oh?" Reno caught on to the implication with interest, "Do you do this to yourself often?"
Iharu's body jolted a little as he realized what he said, "Sh-shut up." he quietly stuttered.
"Nah, I wanna hear more of this." Reno chuckled, "Do you do it often? Do you do it in the bathhouse when no one is looking? Don't tell me you wait to mess around in the barracks when everyone else is asleep." He continued to whisper teasingly into Iharu's ear, causing him to whimper louder and louder with each insinuation.
"Everyone's out like a light at that point!" Iharu openly whined, "It's not like anyone can hear me over all the snoring anyway!"
"But I'm right under you." Reno continued to investigate, "And you know I'm a light sleeper. You can't tell me that you've been doing this for a while and I haven't caught you before." With how close their chests were, he could almost feel how fast Iharu's heart rate spiked when he said that. Added on to the fact that Iharu had suddenly decided to hold back on his cute little noises, Reno started to develop the feeling that he was on to something.
"Or have I?" He teased as he finally slipped in the second finger, "Those little late night talks of ours? The ones where I hear you call my name out first? Is that you? Are you trying to cover up what you're doing, spreading yourself open as you call out my name?" Iharu bit his lip in an attempt not to openly moan, not wanting to let Reno catch on too easily to how much he was enjoying this.
"You dirty perv." Reno quietly provoked as his fingers bottomed out in Iharu's ass, "You've been getting away with this for how long? Calling out my name all those times?" The sudden intrusion broke Iharu's concentration and caused a sharp gasp to be punched out of him.
"Wish you would have told me sooner." Reno smirked as he began to nibble on an earlobe, "Would've liked to come up to your level. Maybe I could've helped you keep quiet." He tacked on as he brushed the tip of his tongue along the shell of Iharu's ear.
Iharu's moans were still on the shaky side of things, but nothing stopped him from rocking back onto Reno's confident fingers. He didn't move very far, just enough to make the fingers inside him bottom out with every stroke and slide their stiff lengths together. Precum began to leak out of both of them as they got caught up in the erotic movement, making the grind feel smoother. Feeling bold, Reno briefly scissored Iharu open just enough to slide in a third finger and catch him unaware. Iharu openly moaned at the surprising stretch as he pushed all the way down without a second thought.
"A-ahh!" Iharu groaned as he started to shake in his hold.
"So smart of you to take us somewhere special. Don't have to worry about getting caught." Reno panted as he felt more and more turned on by his lover's precious noises, "Be as loud as you want babe... wanna hear you." He began to nip and suckle dark spots on all the sensitive areas of Iharu's neck that he could reach.
"Ah fuck!" Iharu continued to let out choked gasps right by Reno's ear as he felt the fingers inside him flex and move around, almost brushing against his prostate.
"So smart. So warm. So pretty. And it's all for me, isn't it?" Reno continued to praise him as he flexed his fingers some more, trying his best to find that one spot that would finally send Iharu over the edge and make him spill.
"Fuck! Fuck, wait!" Iharu choked down a heated cry just so he could gather the strength to push away from Reno to make a point. He almost forgot what he was about to say and nearly caved to darker interests when he heard a low and irritated growl rumble out from Reno's throat.
"Just want you in me first before I come, that's all!" Iharu blurted out in a rush, having been caught off guard by how Reno's almost primal glare was making him feel.
An audible gulp was heard when he saw Reno's veiled sneer turned into a motivated grin. Reno pulled out his fingers gently and poured more lube on his hand before he gave his sensitive cock a couple of deft tugs. The punk braced himself by gripping Reno's shoulders as he shifted himself just enough to line up with the eager dick under him. Reno stopped and moved his hand so he could line himself up with Iharu's slick and twitching entrance. As he pulled his legs up behind Iharu for added support, Reno wiped off the excess lube onto the back of his thigh.
Reno pulled his other hand down and slowly gripped the other's waist. He took a long moment to admire the deep and pronounced hip dips that Iharu had and how he loved the way his thumb and palm slotted nicely into them. Iharu forced himself to breathe evenly as he slowly sank down onto the offered cock. Both of their bodies began to tremor from the unfamiliar sensation, the glide of it all feeling incredibly smooth and warm. Heady pants and electrified gasps filled the small room as Iharu managed to keep a steady pace of sinking down a little at a time before backing up slightly.
Iharu's eyes were screwed shut as he voiced his pleasure to the ceiling, hands tightly gripping the other man's shoulders to the point they left crescent nail marks in the skin. Reno couldn't tear his eyes away from the delicious sight of Iharu's body taking him in a little at a time. He bit the inside of his cheek for focus, forcing himself not to roughly buck up into the wet and welcoming heat. Iharu was silently glad that Reno added that third finger at the last second, thinking that this would have taken longer had he not. Reno wasn't long which felt like a small blessing in the moment, but he was certainly wide.
Once Iharu had finally sat all the way down on the hard cock, he immediately grinded on it, vocally relishing the full feeling it had carved into his stomach. His moans became intensely pitchy because of that, and made himself take a moment to come back down from the sudden high it caused. Reno hissed as his grip on his hips became all the tighter, almost to the point he wondered if it was going to leave a bruise. Iharu's hands released their grip and slowly traveled down Reno's arms, reflexively gripping his biceps as they passed, and settled down close to his wrists. Taking the hint, Reno loosened his grip and instead made his hands massage Iharu's taut stomach.
Reno pulled his legs up some more as he leaned forward, practically sandwiching Iharu with his body. Iharu whimpered at the movement, ass twitching around the cock inside him as he helped pull Reno closer. Reno stretched his neck as far as he could once they were close enough and bit the pink ribbon at the back of Iharu's neck. He could only grab at the loop of it, so it took some harsh tugging and yanking to pull enough ribbon out of its knot. Iharu giggled a little at the irritated grunts and huffs Reno was making as he chewed the bow loose. He eventually had enough and just reached up to finish it off before biting the collar in the end to pull it away. His hand went back down quickly, but Reno took his time pushing the sweater's hem up Iharu's super heated body.
Reno couldn't help but gasp once he saw the lithe expanse of Iharu's flushed chest. It had gone fully red at this point, From the tips of his ears and hairline, almost all the way down to his navel looked like Iharu had been dunked in red Kool-aid that had stained his skin. Drawing his eyes back up, Reno even noticed that it has even spread to his shoulders a little. When their eyes met, Reno felt he got sucked in to whatever world Iharu was floating through at this moment. With a heavy gaze and blown pupils, lips parted and shiny from spit, Iharu looked gone. His head feeling so far above the clouds it made him wonder how he could still breathe. His gaze was warm, his body felt hot, and Reno was prepared to dive into the fire.
Reno leaned forward and started to slowly lap at Iharu's chest, leaving wet, open-mouthed kisses right over his heart. His hand came up to the other side of the chest and immediately began to squeeze at the small pec that he had found there. Teasing his thumb over the rounded nub, Reno moved his mouth's attention to the other side and suckled on the other nipple. Iharu grunted at the ministrations, his hands coming back to rest around Reno's shoulders. Iharu's hips began to twitch and grind when he felt Reno move from gentle rubbing and licking, to pinching, twisting and biting. Once Reno switched sides, his now unoccupied hand slid back down to Iharu's hip and pulled on it. He groaned hotly when he felt Iharu's dripping cock press up against his abs and made his ass twitch around his in tandem.
Already feeling like he was close, Iharu tried to move things along as he rose up on shaky knees and carefully slammed down, bouncing as he hit bottom. This punched a heady moan out of the both of them, with Reno's bruising grip making a return appearance. Iharu continued to chase that feeling, that feeling of being stuffed full over and over again as he rocked up and down at an even pace. Reno leaned back against the pillows as both his hands came back to Iharu's waist. Reno held them tight as he snapped his own hips up to match their pace, slamming him down on his cock and drawing out louder and louder moans. Iharu felt like he couldn't get enough but knew he could take things further.
Leaning forward and pressing their heaving chest together, Iharu captured Reno's lips as he felt the cock inside him hit at a different angle. Tongues lashed in between breathy moans as he finally felt Reno's stiff length bash at his prostate. Reno shifted his hips just enough to bring extra power into their thrusts, sending Iharu spiraling. A hand left its home on Iharu's hip and snaked its way in between them to roughly tug on the weeping cock bouncing against Reno's stomach. Iharu started to openly curse now, broken and choppy curses were hotly ghosting past Reno's ear.
"Ah, ha-fuck! Ah, FUCK! Cl-close. I'm close." Iharu gasped as he couldn't stop himself from bucking in both directions, chasing the delicious friction from Reno's hand and the electrified hammer-strikes he felt from his cock hitting deep inside.
"Do it." Reno commanded in that moment, "Told you I wanted to watch you make a mess- fuck!" He rasped as he felt Iharu twitch suddenly as his thrusts melted out of rhythm.
The other hand came up to grip Iharu's hair as Reno let him chase his high on his own. He definitely felt close, but wanted to be present enough to watch Iharu fall from his blissed out precipice. Reno's eyes kept switching from Iharu's messy cock to the tight and tense expression he held as he fought to break apart from the building heat in his core. With shaking legs and a victorious cry, Iharu freed himself from the mounting tension within him and came hot and hard all over Reno's chest.
Any strength Iharu needed to hold himself up with vanished as his orgasm dissipated through his exhausted body. His arms crashed against the pillows behind them as he slumped all of his weight onto Reno. The both of them were panting heavily, feeling numb to anything else outside of the still present and intense body heat between them. Reno had to bite his lip against any noise he may have wanted to make as he felt Iharu's dick rub some of his sticky load over more of his abs. He mentally thanked his balls for their service as he felt his body naturally back away from what would have been a similar explosion of passion, but hadn't reached the edge in time to join Iharu.
"Shhhhuuu...wow. Just... wow." Iharu babbled as he was at a loss for words.
"Yeah." Reno pathetically agreed. They stayed there, lifeless and tired for a moment, as they drank in the post-nut atmosphere.
"Damn, and here I was hoping to last a little longer." Iharu breathlessly admitted once he managed to scrape together enough braincells to use.
"You lasted plenty long. A lot longer than I figured, definitely." Reno tried to comfort as he lazily patted at the now ruined mohawk.
"Yeah, but I mean..." Iharu started as he shifted his hips and drew attention to the still very excited cock in his ass, "I wanted you to come with me." He whimpered
Reno bit back a pained chuckle the sensation brought out of him, "Probably for the best though. Kinda forgot protection in the heat of the moment."
"Aw, come on! It's Valentine's day." Iharu giggled as he brought his head to rest against Reno's forehead, "Don't ya wanna live a little?" He teased as he wiggled his ass.
"Fuck." Reno choked as his grip on the mohawk tightened for a brief second, "You want it that bad? How about you work for it?" He challenged.
"Wish." Iharu groaned as his eyes rolled around sleepily, "Legs are shot."
"Doesn't seem to be stopping you at all." Reno grunted as he felt Iharu clench around his stiff dick.
"Hmm. May not be able to move..." Iharu enticed in a challenging tone, "But I think I can come up with a few ways to make you take the lead."
Iharu began to circle his hips in an intoxicatingly slow rhythm, just barely slipping Reno's cock in and out of his twitching entrance. He mimicked the open-mouthed kisses that Reno used on his chest and started to abuse the opportunity to mark more of his neck with love bites. Sensuously dragging his pointed teeth and tongue over Reno's sensitive pulse spot, he occasionally puffed hot air over it to highlight the change in temperature and send shivers down his spine. Reno gritted his teeth as his hands made their way back to Iharu's hips again, whether to stop the torturous ministrations or help them, he wasn't sure. His patience grew ever thinner as the methodical grinding also dragged Iharu's dick through the spent cum on his stomach, reminding him why he was such a mess for this man in the first place.
The longer Reno thought about it, the more excuses came to mind. Iharu did most of the work, so it only makes sense that Reno returns the favor. He was so close before, it surely wouldn't take much to catch back up. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to watch Iharu make that pretty face again, the one he makes when he's just starting to feel good and everything's hitting just right. Instead of his hands staying at Iharu's hips this time, they traveled just a little lower and groped at his taut thighs and relished how they felt in Reno's hands. He pulled the thighs apart, somehow creating just enough room for his cock to slide in a little further.
"Come on, that's all you got?" Iharu scoffed right in his ear, "You can do better than that." He seated his ass as far down as it could and squeezed sporadically, feeling it make Reno's body shudder harder.
"What, like you haven't had enough tonight?" Reno countered as he bit back some loud grunts. He felt himself trying to fight the challenge Iharu had silently put forward, not wanting to give in so easily.
"Look, the sex was sweet and all, and don't get me wrong-I enjoyed the hell out of it-" Iharu started to moan in earnest again as he ground back on the violently twitching dick, "but haven't you ever wanted to go apeshit on someone?"
"I don't... don't want to hurt you." Reno countered as a pathetic excuse to hold back.
Of course he wanted to. He had wanted to since the alley. He knew Iharu could take it, but he didn't want to take things too far on the off chance he could ruin it. He loved Iharu, but he couldn't love himself if he did something that could break what they had. He needed it now, more than ever. That close, competitive, bond that drove them both to extremes, but with the knowledge that they would go through those extremes together. If Reno ever broke, he needed to know that Iharu would be lying there next to him being just as broken as he was, but still holding on to the dedication and determination needed to put the both of them back together again.
"Jokes on you, dumbass." Iharu growled as he came up to face Reno, a ring studded hand coming up to grip his partner's hair.
"I'm into that shit." He dove for Reno's lips, brutishly shoving his tongue inside.
Reno quickly reciprocated, groaning hotly as they fought for dominance in the inviting heat he offered. Fingers flexed and dug deep into the meat of Iharu's thighs, making him positive that there were going to be bruises there later. Iharu lashed his tongue around the inside of Reno's mouth as a hand dragged itself from around the other's neck and scraped its fingernails down his chest. The bite of the pain paired with the smooth grinding sent Reno up the wall, making his heart launch into overdrive. Both of Iharu's hands came around and started to play with Reno's chest, skipping straight past teasing his nipples and going right to twist them just enough to make him cry out from shock.
With that familiar searing tension building up in his core, Reno couldn't take being idle any longer and finally snapped. He flipped the two of them over roughly, practically folding Iharu in half as he now rested against the wall of pillows behind them. Reno's hands moved to the back of his thighs as he pushed them as far as he could, almost having them reach the punk's ears. He set a brutal pace from the start, having grown far past the point of compassion and wanting to reclaim the high he had almost lost before. The sound of shin hitting skin would have echoed throughout the room had it not been overshadowed by the increase of loud, raspy moaning.
"Oh fucking finally!" Iharu cried as he felt the air getting punched out of his lungs by the new position.
Amused giggles were cut short as his brain short-circuited once he felt how much bigger Reno felt in this way. Iharu's crazed and rapturous moans were nothing in comparison to the almost feral growling Reno was making. His hands scrambled to reach around to Reno's back, digging his short fingernails into the defined muscles found there. Reno leaned forward to give his lover more space to claw at, pinning his shaking legs in between his equally shaky arms and shoulders. Reno fought for strength as he railed Iharu, breathing fiery groans down his lover's neck. The muscles in his stomach felt like they were going to cramp at the rate he was pushing himself.
"Fuck, that's it Sweet Heart. Take what you want, it's all yours." Iharu huffed out as he grew closer to another orgasm.
Hearing his blissful words, Reno pulled his head back just enough to kiss him again. As much as he wanted too, he couldn't really keep up with both actions as he felt his rhythm go awry and his kiss being nothing more tongue-filled panting. Drawing closer to another finish, Iharu raked his fingers down Reno's back again which was just enough stimulation to send both of them spiraling. Reno came with a loud and low cry, fingers nearly ripping the pillows he was gripping apart. Iharu matched him point for point with tears in his eyes, shaking uncontrollably from the overstimulation. Reno was in the same boat as his head dropped to Iharu's chest as he gulped for air.
They were spent, exhausted, and most importantly happy. Iharu felt like he wanted to laugh, but couldn't find the energy to breathe in the first place. Reno was trying his best not to fall over and completely smoosh Iharu, but it was turning into an uphill battle. The least he could do in that moment was carefully slide Iharu's legs off his shoulders and give the man some room to actually breathe. Moving his legs however brought a lot of attention to the fact that Reno really did cum inside, and while he was pleased with the idea of it, the sensation was a different matter.
"Happy now?" Reno teased as he winced, attempting and immediately regretting the decision to try and adjust their positions.
"Oh, come on. Don't say it like you didn't enjoy making this mess." Iharu smirked as every muscle fiber in his body went slack.
"Can't lie about that, can I?" Reno joked as kept his head down, committing the image of their white stained stomachs to memory.
He made himself power through the exhaustion long enough to slowly pull out and lie down next to Iharu. Both of them met each other's eyes and admired that domestically hazy look in them. Reno brought a hand up to play with some errant strands of pink hair that had glued themselves to Iharu's forehead. His lover closed his eyes at the gentle touch and sighed, content.
"Hey." Reno quietly called out, making Iharu crack an eye back open.
"I love you." He revealed.
Iharu giggled, "Figured you did, dummy. Didn't think this would happen if ya didn't."
"Make a man cum twice and this is the thanks I get." Reno muttered as he turned away indignantly.
"Hey, wait, come on!" Iharu continued to laugh as he reached a hand over to pull Reno back to face him.
Reno rolled back over and hit him with the most tender expression he thought possible. Seeing it made Iharu's previous levels of blushing looked pale in comparison. Suddenly getting nervous about speaking, Iharu leaned forward to bury his face into the crook of Reno's arm. After breathing in his natural scent made him calm down, Iharu finally poked his head out just enough to look Reno in the eye.
"I love you too."
After the two of them cleaned themselves up they laid there in the bed for a while, talking about everything under the sun. It went on long enough that Iharu eventually fell asleep. Reno had paid for the full night out of precaution anyway, now thankful that he did. He never really got the chance to watch Iharu sleep like this since they used bunk beds back at base. As rough around the edges as he likes to act, his face when he was sleeping looked deceptively angelic. Reno pulled the sheets up higher and pulled Iharu closer, tucking both of them safely in his arms.
Morning came around and as usual Reno was the first to wake up. Blinking the sleep out of his eyes, he woke up to the fact that neither of them had moved at all during the night. With his biological alarm clock telling him that the front desk would be calling soon, Reno mentally prepared himself to start moving. Planting a quick kiss to Iharu's forehead, Reno shifted down to the end of the bed and made his way over to the shower. He kept it short, wanting to get back out into the room before Iharu started to wake up. He gathered and vaguely organized their clothes, sliding on the pants from last night. He got the shirt on, but didn't button it yet as he reached back down for something else.
"Damn. Showered without me?" Iharu groaned sleepily as he stretched out on the bed.
"Morning to you to, Bed Head." Reno teased as he slid on Iharu's leather jacket.
Iharu rubbed his eyes as he watched his new boyfriend get dressed, "Now hold on. Just what do you think you're doing?" He commented as he noticed his jacket draped over the wrong person.
"Hm? Borrowing your jacket. It's cold out there you know." Reno deflected deceptively, knowing full well what he was doing.
"Nuh uh, not that jacket. Any other jacket I own but that one." Iharu playfully demanded as he pulled his bare form out of bed.
"But it's already so cozy. You don't want your boyfriend to freeze, do you?" Reno pouted in defiance as he batted his eye lashes.
"You... and I... both know that you have no problem with the cold." Iharu stalked him slowly, making Reno back up until he hit the wall behind them.
Iharu got incredibly close, so close their breaths mixed in the slim space between their lips. He forcefully planted his hands on either side of Reno, effectively caging him in. Not that Reno seemed to mind as his eyes dropped to the bright pink lips before him.
"Tell you what." Iharu began as he slotted a leg in the middle of Reno's stance, "You want it that bad? I'll fight ya for it."
Needless to say that Reno didn't get to keep the jacket in the end. Iharu was just too attached to the precious garment. However, he had no problem with the opposing trade off that was offered instead. Reno like to think that the pink sweater Iharu walked in with framed the claw marks that punk gave him on his back and shoulders quite nicely.
And yes, they did steal the lava lamp.
#Youtube#That's right folks! The Virgin Anxieties shall haunt my fingers no more!#Albeit there is definitely some room for improvement here.#still better than the lore dump I wrote last time.#I had originally wanted to have Reno choke out Iharu during their second round but it didn't end up happening for some reason. :\#not because Im a coward It's just something my hands decided against me on.#While Reno was recovering from âRound 3â Iharu stole his phone and called Kafka to pick them up and to bring a car.#Unfortunately Haruichi was the only one with a car that Kafka could take so Izumo ended up coming along for the ride.#Lots of questions were had once Reno landed on the roof of the car after jumping out of a second story window with a lava lamp.#The âDivision's Personal Shrineâ this was something I just came up with in the moment.#Basically its a pile of junk and personal items that every member of the ground troup is fond of.#It started out when someone left their guitar propped up in the corner and someone else caught Kafka praying to it as a joke.#it has of course spiraled out of control.#Finally FINALLY I CAN REST NOW!#I was in such a rush to get Solstice Dispatch done before February started because I KNEW it was going to take me the full two weeks-#-to get this done in time for Valentine's day.#I had the idea for the fic when I was working on SD and I remembered that Aerosmith's Pink was a song.#and of course you cannot associate anything pink without thinking of Iharu (At least I can't anymore.)#the only thing that convinced me to do this was If I committed to the bit hard enough I could get this done on Valentine's day#and that sounded awesome and just BARELY achievable.#so here we are.#Im going to take a day off and do something different... like art or read the backlog of novels I have...#or better yet do house upkeep like a proper adult...#@iceclew If you wanna wait and post your review on Ao3 I should have it up there sometime tomorrow.#well it might be your next day but you know what I mean.#kaiju number 8#kaiju no. 8#kaiju no.8#kaiju no 8#kaiju n8
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Consequences of Fucking Up

âYour break up was messy and painful. All you want to do is to forget about him. His friends, who ever since you ended it with Yoongi see you as their bullying target, make sure that the memory of him stays fresh in your mind however, haunting you day by fucking day. While Yoongi makes it seem as if he gives no fuck about your situation. Until one night he is in front of your door. Drunk and fucking regretful.â
â„ïž Requested by anonie â„ïž
Pairing: Gangster!Yoongi x f.Reader
Genre: Exes!AU, Messy Break-Up!AU, Crime!AU, Cop!AU, Hurt and Comfort, Angst, Smut, a lil bit of Fluff
Wordcount: 15.9k
Warnings: lowkey they're bad for each other, but also somehow so right?, OC is such a people hater, I feel like she has mental health issues which are never addressed tbfh, she is quite the pessimist, unhealthy consumption of alcohol, smoking of cigarettes & weed (listen. i hate smoking and stand by that but it sadly fits their characters), Yoongi is kinda apathetic and cold, or is he??, IS HE???, implied violence and murder, corrupt cops & lawyers, policeman!Jungkook makes an appearance and he stole my heart tbfh :(, he is so cute that i almost sobbed, drugdealer!Hoseok makes an appearance too, there is also detective!Namjoon and smuggler!Taehyung because I love this vibe :); abuse of power, fuck Yoongi just fuck he is so ngngn, slightly protective & possessive!Yoongi, intoxicated sex, desperate!Yoongi, no foreplay, but she is not uncomfortable, choking (m.receiving), rough desperate sex, position change from sex against a sofa to missionary on said sofa, a lil bit of strength kink hihi, he cums too soon, dirty talk, tears :'), he is actually so emotional during the sex, the ending is so cheesy and cute <3, Spoiler: he is willing to change!! and he is a cutie actually, jsjsjsj sorry but i love yoongi a lot :(
Disclaimer: This is purely fiction and isn't like my usual stories. It does not portray how the boys actually are and it is not how I see them. This is a work of fiction with no correlation to real life. The type of relationships depicted in this story are far from how I normally portray my relationships and I do not advertise for such relationhips or staying in such relationships. This story is supposed to be twisted and dark & so are the relationships in it, as well as the characters. You have been warned. If you decide to continue reading, then it is out of your own free will.
a/n: now that the disclaimer is out of the way i can officially bark because woof woof fuckkcc anonie thank you so much for this idea. i had the worst and best time writing this story like nfnfnf her mental state was definitely very difficult to write, but their tension just got to me. i made the ending as cute and fluffy as possible just as you wanted hihi <3 also i love villian characters who would set the whole world on fire just to prove their dedication :) i hope this is what you imagined, because i kinda made it longer and with more plot than i planned to at first sjjsjs i couldn't be stopped jsjsj ALSO this is giving me the perfect opportunity to finally write a Kook request I got years ago ohoho
Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.
âCareful, itâs just meâ, he lulls.
âGet the fuck out of my houseâ, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes.Â
Three months prior
âSo youâre breaking up with me?â he asks, gawking at you with widened eyes. He looks more surprised than he does hurt. Probably because it hasnât actually sunk in yet.
âI am.â
âNo, youâre not.â He laughs because he never takes anything seriously.
âYes. I am.â
âToo bad, I wonât act like it.â
âYeah, you will.â
He laughs, âyouâve had better jokes, but I still admire the commitment.â
âYou see. Thatâs the problem with you. Everythingâs a fucking joke to you.â
He is smiling. It reaches his eyes.
âYour job, your men. Me. Everythingâs a fucking joke to you. If you would have taken Sukunaâs thread seriously, Soojin would still be alive. If you didnât fucking insult Miss Mei, you wouldnât have lost twenty thousand in drugs and you wouldnât have to fucking kiss asses like a beggar.â
His smile doesnât reach his eyes anymore.
âIf you would have put any kind of effort into me, I wouldnât be leaving now. You take everything as a joke, while in reality you are the biggest joke here.â
His smile falls. You stood up and that actually scared him.Â
âWait baby, wait. Princess, we can talk about thisâ, he argues, closing the distance with his arms stretched open. âIâll fix the issue with Miss Mei, I promise.â
âDoesnât matter. Iâm done talking. Soojin died because of your recklessness.âÂ
Yoongi touches your hands. He holds them, clutches them. You have never felt such a touch from him before. As if he actually loved you.Â
âWhat can I do? Tell me and Iâll do itâ, he offers, caressing your knuckles.Â
This is what you craved for months. Affection. Attention. You were always a passing thought to him. Something to fuck and possess. Something low maintenance like all his other shit. His current touch almost makes you want to stay because for the briefest moment, your breaking heart wants to believe that he finally changed.Â
But you know better. He doesnât take you seriously and if you stay, you will one day end up like Soojin. Metaphorically or not, you will end up dead because of him.Â
âThere is nothing you can do. Sorry.â
You slip out of his touch.
âBabyâ, Yoongi follows you with panicked eyes, trying to touch you again.
âGoodbye, Min Yoongi.â
âPlease donât leave me.â
You close the door and run, finally letting the tears escape.Â
You love him.
You always have and perhaps always will.Â
You donât want to leave, but know that staying will kill you.Â
One week passes. You spent it holed up in your small, shitty apartment, crying your heart out. Yoongi was the best and worst thing that ever happened to you and you miss him. You hate that you miss him. Because he was way worse than he was good.Â
He was never abusive. He was a violent man to anyone but you. You, he always touched with utmost care. At you, he never screamed. But he was still not good. He was cold and apathetic at times, then terribly affectionate at others, only to become cold again. And you couldnât take it anymore.Â
You wouldnât have left your apartment today if your fridge hadnât been empty. It wasnât always empty, but sadly enough, groceries donât magically appear. Not even for an outlaw such as yourself.
The city is busy. The smell of street food, smog and body odor poisons the air. The weather is hot these days and people started sweating more. You canât stand people. You pull the mask tighter around your nose, hoping to shield the stench this way.Â
You greet the clerk when you enter the shop, lowering your mask. It smells of grocery store in here. Fresh bread, produce and clean floors. Itâs a welcome change to the rancid outside.
You spent fourty minutes in the shop and pay with cash. You never pay with card because it can be traced. Someone like you canât risk being found.Â
âSee youâ, you say your goodbyes and leave the store. You plan on coming back in three weeks. You canât stand being outside often.
The door just about closed behind you and then someone jumps you. Three people to be more exact. Two hold your arms while one rips the bags out of your hands.Â
âLet go! Hey, you fuckers!â you fight them off instantly, surprised at how easily it is to do. Way too easy. They let go of you as quickly as they grabbed you. At first you think that nothing happened, until you notice your grocery bags in one of the guysâ hands. They stole your stuff!
âYou motherfuckers! Get back here! Theyâre mine!âÂ
They run away, flipping you off over their shoulders.
You sprint after them, but before you reach them, they jump onto a tuk tuk and drive off, finally showing you their faces. Those were some of Yoongiâs underlings.
âWhat the fuck?â You stumble back in disbelief. âDid they fucking steal my food? What the fuckâs happening?âÂ
It takes you a while before you finally come to the conclusion that you have to buy everything they stole a second time. And you do. And nobody jumps you. And you go home, make yourself shitty dinner and drink a bottle of soju all by yourself. It isnât a good night. Itâs a shit night. But then. All your nights have been shit for years.
You met Yoongi four years ago. It correlates with when your shit nights began. Okay, you are being unfair. The first two years with him were paradise and your nights were wonderful. You were an aspiring lawyer, while he was in the midst of getting a promotion to superintendent. You supported each otherâs dreams, motivated each other and celebrated when your goals were achieved. Then the truth spilled out. The man you knew to love turned out to be a lie. Why you never left, you do not know. He gave you the chance to leave, but you didnât. You made yourself low maintenance to him and your nights became shit. He pretended to be a proper policeman by day while you pretended to be a proper lawyer and at night he became what he hunted by day while you tried to hide whatever evidence about him flooded into the offices. You hated it at first, then loved it, then lost your job because of it and became dependent on him and started to hate it again. Well, at least working for him. You liked everything else. Having to work in the system and seeing how corrupt even the most eligible politicians or CEOs truly are, made you realise that perhaps stealing from them isnât as bad as it first sounded. You liked being on the dark side of the law because the bright side was just as twisted. You just simply started to hate that it means being close to Yoongi.
It took Soojinâs death to finally make you realise that staying with him will end in your death as well. And so you finally left.
You will start a new life, make up a new identity, move to a different country and forget about him. Maybe. Who knows. You havenât decided yet.
A letter comes five days after the grocery store incident. It is stuffed into an unsealed envelope and clearly delivered by the person who wrote it. You open it, feeling shit instantly. Whoever wrote this letter is calling you the most hurtful of names, telling you personal stuff which truly hurts. You throw it away and go back inside, opening a bottle of soju. It wasnât Yoongiâs handwriting, but somehow you still think that it is connected to him. You try not to let it get to you, but you still end up rotting away in your bed for the rest of the week only leaving it to piss, shit and eat.Â
The next week your packages are missing. You never get them back. The culprit is never found. You curse the sky, knowing that it was fruitless. Yet again, you think that it was connected to him. To Yoongi, the man you wanted to forget, but who keeps haunting you day by day.
The city at night is a dangerous place. If you donât know where to walk, you could find yourself in a rather messy situation. Especially as a woman. You are glad that most women are clever enough to stay at home once darkness greets the streets. Most women donât know how to defend themselves though. Properly and without the law in mind. You killed before. Once. It was self defence. Yoongi took care of the body, you never found out what happened to it. He stayed with you the night it happened, even let you cry in his arms. He was gone the next day and never spoke of it again.
You clutch the big knife tightly in your bag, scanning the streets constantly. It isnât far anymore until you are home. Hopefully the heavy rain clouds stay dry until you get there. You arenât in the mood to get wet. Not tonight. You would have never left if you hadnât ran out of fucking cigarettes. The kiosk was closed, so the journey was useless. Thunder announces that the clouds arenât your friends. Mere seconds later, it starts pouring.
âFucking shit, I hate this city.â
Rain in this city is always dirty and never really cold. You take it as a bad sign. Rain shouldnât be warm. Not always, not constantly. Somethingâs wrong with this city. Something is rotting slowly until one day it will consume everything in its wake. You hope to have left before it can wake up.
The way home is too long for the amount of dirty rain it pours. You find refuge under a shop sign. There are no rooftops or canopies in sight and the only thing close to a safe place was the stupid restaurant sign. Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in bright red letters. The place is stuffed with people and the smell of beef broth mixes with the dirty scent of rain. You grind your teeth. What a shitty situation you find yourself in. You prefer being outside though. You know that once inside, the restaurant would be hot and stink of digested booze and body odor. You take getting wet over breathing in peopleâs air.
Except that you donât really stay wet for long. The distinct sound of rain hitting an umbrella meets your ears. You look up. Black. You look to the side at the person holding it. Yoongi. Your stomach twists, your heart skips a beat. He is wearing a suit tonight. Black with a black tie. His hair is slicked back. He used makeup to conceal the scar running all the way from his forehead over his eye and down half his cheek. This is his work outfit. His police chief outfit. Yes. He is a chief these days.
Your instincts tell you to leave without saying anything, but itâs been six weeks since the breakup and you still love him. You hate that you do, but canât stop staring at his face. He has his brows raised in a nonchalant way as he inspects the heavy rain. He doesnât grant you eye contact, but holds the umbrella in a way which lets you know that he came out here after seeing you. His left shoulder is getting wet, while you stay dry completely.
âWhat are you doing here?â you hear yourself ask him.
âWork dinner. I have to pay âcause Iâm the boss and all that shit. Theyâre eating like greedy pigsâ, he scoffs, âfucking assholes.â
âI see.â
âYou?âÂ
âBuying smokes.â
He finally looks at you, studying from head to toe.
âThe kiosk was closedâ, you answer his question about your cigarettesâ whereabouts before he can ask it.
âI thought you quit.â
âSome things happened which made me start again.â
âMhmâ, he hums and takes out a packet of cigarettes from the inside of his suit jacket. He lights himself one and puts the packet away again, leaving you to stare at the smoke he blows out through his nose.
He isnât actually serious, is he? It is like he is mocking you. It is already bad enough that he sends his stupid goons to terrorise you, now he is mocking you as well? You hate that you still love him.
You stay like this for a while. You staring at him while he holds the umbrella for you and smokes. You donât know why you stay. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much.
Yoongi takes a long drag of the cigarette and exhales the smoke in an almost sigh-like breath. He lifts the cigarette, holding it closer to you.
âWhat?â you sound disbelieved, scandalised even.
He doesnât say anything. He just shows you the cigarette as his eyes follow the endless rain. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much. But you still take the cigarette and put your lips right where he had hisâ moments before. But you still smoke it as if it was the most normal thing to do. Because it once was. You and he shared many smokes in the past. It was once the most sensual, erotic thing to do between you and him. Barely clothed, intoxicated minds and high on the other, you often shared a joint as you got each other off. Fuck, it was always so fucking orgasmic to be with him that way.
âWanna grab a bite?â he offers, pointing at the restaurant behind him, âone more mouth to feed isnât gonna ruin me.â
You are hungry. You havenât had a proper meal in weeks. Instant ramen, frozen food and snacks is all your body has to run on. You have no energy to cook and with how shitty you eat, it is a vicious cycle. Shitty food gives little energy, you already have low energy. The motivation to properly cook grows lower and lower each day. You dread the day you have only enough energy left to open a package of chips and eat it for breakfast, lunch and dinner.
âIâm not hungry.â
He glances at you. He knows that you are lying. Your eyes have greyed in starvation. He almost rips the cigarette out of your fingers and smokes it angrily, huffing out the smoke.Â
âIâm offeringâ, he hisses.
âAnd Iâm declining. I can take care of myselfâ, you throw back and rip the cigarette from his grasp to smoke it angrily.Â
You may be starving, but you will be damned if you make yourself dependent on him again. You left him to finally prove to yourself that you can take care of yourself. You donât need his help. Not anymore.Â
You take another deep drag, then hand the cigarette to him. He smokes it, glaring at you. You know that your stubbornness angers him.
âTell your men to stop pestering meâ, you say into the tense silence.Â
He looks over his shoulder at his police team. They are too drunk and caught in conversation to pay their boss any mind.
âTheyâre insideâ, he says.
âYou know I donât mean them. Tell your other men to stop annoying me.â
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âYes. You do.â It is your turn to smoke. âIt all started when they stole my groceries, but itâs been getting childish. My packages keep getting stolen, my internet cuts off, I find letters in my mail. Letters saying awful things about me. Itâs getting ridiculous. Tell your men to stop terrorising me.â
âStolen packages?â He takes the cigarette from you, brushing his fingers against yours as he does. The touch feels like the sweetest poison on your skin. âThis doesnât sound like my problem to solve. Go to the police.â
âAre you serious?âÂ
He inhales, exhales the smoke into your face. You should be disgusted by it, but almost huff it in like an addict. Yoongi watches your lids lower and your chest raise in a greedy breath, finding it hard not to stare at your lips as he hands you the cigarette. You smoke it. His eyes are still on your lips, glued to the shape of them as his throat runs dry.
âVery seriousâ, he rasps.
âYou are the policeâ, you throw back in disbelief, exhaling the smoke into his face that way.
âMhm yeah, I guess I am.â He takes the cigarette, smoking it with half lidded eyes. He exhales, handing you the cigarette. âWhen are you going to come home again?â he asks, looking back at the rain.
You almost choke on the smoke, exhaling it in a cough. Yoongi glances at you from the corner of his eyes.
âYour farce is getting ridiculousâ, he says coldly.
âMy farce?â
This break up wasnât the first break up you and he went through. You left many times before, always thinking that you were finally strong enough to forget him only to come crawling back again. You donât blame him for doubting that this time will be different, but you still canât stop yourself from getting angry.
âDid you even hear what I said?â
âI did. Go to the police. I have nothing to do with it.â
You drop the half-finished cigarette. It dies in the puddle on the ground.
âI was smoking thisâ, he says dryly, âbesides, donât litter.â
âPick it up yourself if you care so much about these dirty ass streetsâ, you spit and turn to leave. You take getting wet over being with him any longer.
Yoongi watches you leave, shakes his head in disbelief and bends down to pick up the cigarette. He wonât run after you because you will come crawling back eventually. You always do.
âSir?âÂ
He turns his head. One of his officers. He is young and with sparkles of big dreams in his eyes. Yoongi pities him. This city is going to chew him up until there is nothing left of him. He had the same dreams once and knows what the viper nest, which is the justice system, is going to do to him.Â
âWhat do you want?â he asks him dryly, rolling the wet cigarette between his fingers.
âWho did you talk to right now?â
âJust someone important to me.â
âShouldnât we escort her home? Itâs raining and there could be criminals on the streets. Itâs too dangerous for a woman to be alone.â
âSheâll get home safely.â
âAre you sure, Sir? I stayed sober for cases like these. I could get the car right away.â
âYouâre sober?â
âYes, Sir.â
âBut itâs a work dinner. Youâve been off work for hours.â
The young officer salutes, âI know, Sir but a policeman shouldnât slack, Sir.â
Yoongi feels deep pity for the young man. He is so motivated, so proper and full of good spirit. Waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him.
He pats him on the shoulder.
âYouâre a good person, Jeonâ, he says and swerves past him to get back inside.Â
The young officer follows him with pride glimmering in his innocent eyes. Yes, waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him.Â
Yoongi wasnât always living two lives. He was like his young officer once. Full of dreams and motivation. He dreamed of using his powers to do good, to help those who needed it most and then he woke up. He watched politicians and men in power ruin, rape and kill the powerless without ever getting punished for it. He felt helpless. If even someone in his position canât change the world, then who will? His criminal work was honourable once. He slipped evidence money under the table to hand out to the powerless, he let proof disappear for people doing crimes out of desperation. One time he was supposed to put a starving mother behind bars because she stole diapers for her babies. Yoongi couldnât do it and so he disobeyed the law for these kinds of people.
But then his criminal work became less about the powerless and more about him. Making money the illegal way was easy and it is fucking addicting. Especially when he could make sure that evidence about him never reached the higher ups. Yoongi fucking loved the sudden power he possessed and he was too blinded by it to see that he became exactly what drove him to criminality in the first place.
Yoongi tells his officer to check up on your place that night. The young officer rings the doorbell like he was told to do.
You open it, swaying from intoxication as you do. The stench of digested booze wafts off you. But you somehow seem to sober up when you see the police badges on his shirt.
âYouâve got the wrong personâ, you tell him, trying to morph your face into an expression of sobriety.
âDonât worry, Miss. I came here to check on you.â
âCheck on me?â
âYes, Miss.â He salutes you. âI have orders from my captain to make sure that you arrived home safely and that you received thisâ, he says with an innocent smile on his lips, presenting a plastic bag to you.Â
Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in red letters and inside, three big takeout containers of food are waiting to be eaten.Â
Everything clicks into place. This is one of Yoongiâs employees. Another young, hopeful spirit which will be crushed in the system. You pity the young officer. You had the same innocent sparkle in your eyes once.
Hesitantly, you accept the takeout food.
âThanksâ, you mumble.
âAny time, Miss.â He studies you for a moment. âAre youâŠare you okay, Miss?â
You bite back tears. His empathy is going to kill him one day. But it feels so good to receive. You havenât been asked this question in so long.
You shake your head. He straightens up in worry.Â
âShould I call help for you, Miss?â
You know what he indicates.
âThank you, no. Iâm just going through some shit. Sorry, Iâm being sappy tonight.â
âYou donât have to go through it alone, Miss.â
âI know. Iâm just⊠Iâm seriously alright, I wonât do anything stupid. You donât have to worry, officer.âÂ
âYes, well I still see it as my duty to stay because you seem sad to meâ, he says and tries to go inside your apartment. He still has a lot to learn. You know from his eyes that he has no bad intentions and that he truly wants to help, but you know how the city will treat such deeds. One day he will try to help the wrong person and end up with attempted sexual assault charges. And it will fucking destroy him because people like him only see the good in the world and canât imagine that others would want to hurt people.
You stop him with a guiding hand on his chest.
âThat isnât necessary, really. My packages keep getting stolen and I guess itâs been annoying me.â
He pulls out a pen paper instantly, stepping closer to you without noticing, âyour packages? Have you seen anyone suspicious? How many packages have gone missing? When did it start?â
âNo, I⊠Thank you for your concern and the food, but I will get through the night safely.â
He steps back, cheeks reddened in embarrassment.
âForgive me, I donât know why I did that. My captain said that you were important to him and that I should make sure that you are well, so I wanted to do a good job at it.â He bows at you deeply. âPlease forgive me, Miss.âÂ
âHe said that?â you whisper.
He nods his head, âyes, Miss.â
âOh. Uhm. â You clear your throat. âThank you, I, uhm, tell him that Iâm good.âÂ
âI will, Miss. Here, my card. You can always call me when you need somethingâ he hesitates, âor when you just need someone to talk to.âÂ
âThank you. This is so kind.â
âYou are never alone, Miss.â
âThank youâ, you say, bowing at him. He is so kind. God, you want to grab him and tell him to run before itâs too late.
He bows as well, âgood night, Miss.â
âGood night.â
You watch him leave. He gives you one last look out of the police car and a kind wave, then drives off.Â
You close the door with a curse. This just sobered you up. The young policemanâs kindness just sobered you up. You check his name on the card he handed you. Jeon Jungkook. Why someone like him? He never should have found his way into this field of work.Â
You look at the takeout food next, feeling your stomach twist. You are important to Yoongi. Holy fuck.
Itâs been eight weeks since you left him. You donât feel better. The cigarette you shared was two weeks ago and yet you still feel as if it was sticking to your lungs. Each time you breathe out, you swear you can taste him. It almost suffocates you and keeps you from relaxing. So you leave your depressing place for a walk to the kiosk. You read somewhere that walks are good for oneâs mental health. You canât agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are loud and fucking stink.
The vendor must be fucking with you. The day is bright, but the kiosk is closed again. You bang your fist against the closed door, cursing loudly. You want your fucking smokes is that too much to ask? This city is fucking shit.
Youâll just call someone who will always help. You saved him as Jay. His real name is Hoseok. You donât say his real name in public. He doesnât say yours. Yoongi sometimes called him his best friend, but what is such a title out of the mouth of the most apathetic man you know? You were his girlfriend too and look at where this has gotten you, living as an outlaw in the shit and dirt of this city.
Like always, Hoseok lets the phone ring four times then he picks up.
âFlames are hotâ, he says.
âAnd the arsonist works hardâ, you answer him.
âHyacinth, itâs good to hear your voiceâ, there is finally a smile in his voice now that you answered the code correctly.
âThe same goes for you, Jay.â
âWhatâs up? I havenât heard from you in ages.â
âNothing much. Iâm out of smokes.â
âThe corner in twenty?â
âYeah.â
You and he end the call at the same time. Twenty minutes later you meet. He wears black overalls and smudged eyeliner. He says it keeps the char easier to hide. Like always, he greets you with a quick hug.
âWhat do you got?â you ask him.
âWhatever you want.â He opens his bag. âIâve got cigarettes, but something stronger tooâ, he says, scurrying around the contents of the bag with his fingers. He always has burn marks on them, but somehow they are never dirty.
âWhat do fifty bucks buy?â
âFor you? Two packs of cigarettes and two joints. Thatâs a steal.â
âFuck dude, youâre getting expensive.â
âYeah well, a manâs gotta eat.â
âFine, Iâll take it.â
You and he exchange goods. He makes small talk.
âBut why are you here with me? Did Suga run out of goods?â
Suga is Yoongiâs codename in public. The sound of it almost brings bile into your throat. You did such a good job in forgetting him and now the memory of him is as fresh as a new day. At least you like to pretend that you are doing a good job at forgetting him. Your heart knows better though.
âWe, uhmâŠâ
Hoseok exhales sharply, âagain?â
You nod your head.
âWhen?â
âMore than two months ago.â
âDamn, thatâs long.â
âYeah, Iâm serious about it.â
He cocks his brow up.
âI amâ, you insist just a little snappishly.
âAlrightâ, he closes his bag, âI gotta go now.â
âAlready?â
He looks around nervously. Almost as if he didnât want to be seen with you.
âYup. Use the stuff wisely, I wonât have new stuff for a while.â
âSeriously?â
He nods his head and salutes you nonchalantly.
âSee you around.â
âSeeâŠyou?â
He turns his back to you and walks off quickly, soon disappearing into the busy crowd. Is this your fate? Even the people closest to you avoid you now that you arenât Yoongiâs anymore? Were you truly only worth something as his little thing? You ball your hands into fists, bending the joints this way. You have to leave this fucking place. There is actually nothing holding you here anymore.
That night the phone terror starts. Numbers keep calling you over and over and over again. You pick up the first time, only to have to listen to the most hurtful things another human has ever said to you. The voice wasnât Yoongiâs, but you still blame him. Now that you arenât his thing anymore, you became free food to whoever had been waiting to make your life a living hell. You turn off your phone after an hour and go to sleep with the help of Hoseokâs joints.
The doorbell wakes you the next morning. You consider not answering because itâs probably just one of his goons wanting to terrorise you. But whoever is ringing the doorbell is stubborn, forcing you out of your bedroom. You look through the door cam first.
That young officer. He is in full uniform.
You open the door hesitantly.
âGood morningâ, he greets you with a wave and a smile.
âGood morningâ, you murmur. Your mouth is as dry as a fucking desert. You are also so hungry that you could throw up in his face right now.
âHow are you feeling, Miss?â
âGood.â
âThatâs good to hear.â He says and shows you a package which he kept hidden behind his back all this time. He smiles brightly and proudly. âTada!â
âWhatâs that?â
âI caught the package thief, Miss.â
âAre you serious?â you gasp and your eyes instinctively drift to the car you have noticed parked outside your unit for days. The door is opened and someone is sitting in the backseat. He looked cuffed to the seat. You glance at the young officer and the shiteating, proud grin he is sporting. He has been watching you? Did Yoongi tell him to?
âWait. Youâre actually serious.â
âVery serious. For you, Missâ, he says and shoves the package into your face.
âUhm, uh. Thanksâ, you accept it, putting it under your arm. âHave you been watching me?â
âDid you notice the car? Sorry, I thought that I was better hidden. Iâm still new to all of this. But I caught the thief, heh.â He points at himself with his thumbs. âThatâs my first real arrest.â
He manages to drag an honest smile to your lips. He is kind of adorable in a way.
âThatâs cool. Thank you for taking care of it. Now Iâve got nothing to worry about anymore.â
He grins and nods his head, studying your features afterwards. He opens his mouth.
âJeon are you there? Overâ, his walkie talkie interrupts whatever he wanted to ask you. He takes it off his chest harness.
âIâm here, Kim Sir. Over.â
âCome to the precinct. We need reinforcements. Over.â
âComing right away, Sir. I caught a thief right now, Sir. Over.â
A pause where the higher officer is definitely baffled by his confession.
âGood job, Jeon. Over.â
The young officer giggles before he speaks again, doing so as seriously as possible.
âThank you, Kim Sir. I am taking the criminal to the precinct. Over.â
âUnderstood. Over.â
He puts the walkie talkie back on its harness and gives you a sorry smile.
âThat was my boss. My other boss, not your friend who is the boss of this boss. Anyways. I have to go now, duty calls. Are you going to be okay, Miss?â
âI am. Thank you for your kindness.â
âAnytime, Miss. Uhm, have a good dayâ, he says and leaves with a wave of his hand. He waves again as he drives off. You retort it, staring at his car until it disappears behind a corner. You sigh deeply. He is so nice. Why someone like him? Why does this life always find people like him?
Itâs been ten weeks since you left him. You read somewhere that walks are good for your mental health. You still canât agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are still loud and still fucking stink. But itâs better than staying in your apartment. Youâve got new neighbours since Monday. They keep fucking like actual animals. They fucked when you left your place tonight. You were this close to kicking their door in and slaughtering them like pigs. You opted for a walk in the end.
You walk for a while then sit down by an empty bench next to the river. It is quiet. Nobody is really here. At least nobody important. A couple, how disgusting. A late night jogger, clearly a man. A homeless person, who uses another bench as their bed. You hate looking at homeless people because you feel helpless seeing them. You stopped being on the bright side of the law because of people like them. You thought that maybe if you stole from the corrupt men in power often enough, you would be able to help the ones who truly needed it. But you never managed to actually achieve anything. The homelessness in the city grows, while the pockets of the politicians become fatter and fatter in wealth. You fucking hate this city. It is rotten to the core.
âLook who we have here. If that isnât our pretty little Hyacinth.â
You arenât quick enough to get up to leave and then you already have two men throwing their arms over your shoulders while a third is grabbing the back of your head from behind. You try to reach for your knife but canât. Their grip on you is too good.
âWhat are you doing here all alone?â
Their voices are familiar and one look at them confirms your suspicions. Itâs them. The same three underlings who stole your groceries months ago.
âLeave me aloneâ, you tell them.
âWhy should we? You are all alone. If the boss knew weâre leaving you alone, heâd grow angry.â
âI can take care of myself.â
âNow, now donât be like that. Youâre just a girl and there are many dangerous men out there.â
You look to your side. One of them is licking their lips like a hungry animal.
âYeah? And youâre being fucking inappropriate. Leave me aloneâ, you spit, shaking off their arms.
They let you. Just as they let you stand up and take your bag.
âGoodnightâ, you tell them and leave. Quickly. You walk a good hundred feet until you finally dare to look over your shoulder only to realise in horror that they are following you. Quickly.
You can defend yourself. You know how to kill, but you also know when you are outnumbered. And three bigger men against a woman is sadly never going to end well for the woman. You hate this city and you hate this life. You know that their words were nothing but provocation. They know you arenât with Yoongi anymore, that you arenât under his protection anymore and that in some weird way, you sullied his honour. You also know how people who bring dishonour to the gangs of this city are punished. The men are murdered and the women, well, they are murdered too but not before being sullied themselves. You hate this city and you hate this life. This life which is going to fucking end for you soon.
You dare to look over your shoulder one more time. They are so close that you can see the hunger in their eyes. No. Nononononono. It canât end like this. You were supposed to leave this city, start a new life, forget about Yoongi. You are not going to die here in this dirty, shitty park far away from your dream.
Thump.
You bounce back from the impact, letting out a blood curling scream. It was instinct. Just as it is instinct of the person you ran into to grasp you by your arms and pull you closer again.
âLet me go! Help! Help me!â
âQuietâ, the person hisses and shakes you. This voice sounded different. Familiar in an almost intimate way.
You dare to shift your eyes to them.
Yoongi.
âI, I, Iâ, you stutter, feeling delirious in both fear and shock. You grab his shirt, twisting it to get closer to him. The act is intimate and out-of-place but you are too frightened to think clearly.Â
Yoongi brushes over the state of your glassy eyes to look over your shoulder. There are three men suddenly scurrying away, using the darkness to hide. He managed to get their faces.
He looks back at you. Your eyes meet. A little bit of clarity returns to you. What are you doing? Your fingers soften around his shirt.Â
âI donâtâŠâ
âCome on, weâre going homeâ, he say sternly and puts an arm around your waist, dragging you with him like this.
You follow him all the way to his car. You even let him sit you down on the passenger seat and you even stay seated when he rounds the car to get to the driver side. You think that you are in shock because you donât protest when he starts the car, nor when he drives off. You simply stare outside with your knees turned to him because your body acts against your consciousness. The city passes you by in flashes of neon colours. His car smells like his cologne and leather. He has no music playing.Â
Yoongi glances at your face. You have your head against the window, squeezing your hands between your thighs. The neon lights illuminate your features each time he passes by another light source. He can see that you are trying not to shake.
He takes a deep breath, shifting his eyes to the road. He has to grip the steering wheel, otherwise his hands would shake in anger.
âShould we get dinner?â
His voice rips you from whatever trance you were in. You sit up straight, looking at him. He is gripping the steering wheel to the point his knuckles pale. His long hair is hanging into his face tonight. A turquoise varsity jacket adorns him. His scar wasnât hidden behind concealer. He wasnât working his day job today. What was he doing at the park? Why was he there?
âTake me homeâ, you order him.
âI am.â
âNo. Home. Not your place.â
âMy place is your homeâ, he gets out through gritted teeth.
âNo, it isnât. Not anymore.â
âDonât be ridiculous.â
âDid you see what they were doing to me?â
âNo.â
You are lost for words for a moment. The tears come afterwards.
âStop the car.â
Yoongi looks at you because your voice was shaking. He holds his breath at the sight of your tears.
âWhat?â he makes sure.
âStop. The. Car. Now.â
He laughs and shakes his head.
You pull the knife out on him. He swerves to the side on instinct, fixing the mistake so vigorously, you and he shake in the small space. You donât let it affect you, holding the knife against his skin.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â he hisses.
âStop the fucking car or Iâll kill us bothâ, you spit, holding the knife against his throat.
âFuckâ, he growls and hits the steering wheel. The car rolls to a stop.
âGet outâ, you threaten.
âI am. Fuck.â
He follows your orders because you have his life at bladeâs end. He still slams the door closed. You leave the car instantly.
âWhat the fuck were you thinking? You could have killed us bothâ he tries to scold you, but you silence him.
âIâm talking nowâ, you roar.
Yoongi closes his mouth because he has never heard you like this before.
âYou are such an asshole! Each day I regret the moment I met you! You are the worst thing that ever happened to me!â
Yoongi gulps.Â
âI had a life before you. I had dreams and ambitions and, and goals andâŠa chance. I could have had a good life. I was supposed to use my degree to help people but you ruined everything for me.â
He rounds the car in big steps, coming so close to you that you smell his breath. It smells like chewing gum.Â
âYou could have achieved something? What exactly did you achieve as a lawyer? Mhm, what did you achieve? This city is fucked.â
âYes, because you fucked it!â you hit his chest. He doesnât budge, but also doesnât stop you. âYou fucked it and you fucked me and I hate you for it!â
âDonât blame me for your decisions. I gave you a chance to leave me back then. You were the one who stayed.â
You inch closer until your lips are almost touching. Yoongi exhales shakily, placing his hand on your hip.Â
âAnd I will regret this decision till the day I dieâ, you whisper, breaking the closeness.
You slip out of his hold. He follows you in a small stumble and a trembling gasp.Â
âI never want to see you again. Are we clear?â you hiss at him.
âDonât be fucking ridiculous, you donât want thisâ, he hisses back at you.
âYouâre wrong, I donât want you. I thought I still did, but I donât. You donât care about me, itâs finally so fucking obvious to me. You donât fucking care.â
âYou donât know what youâre saying.â
âThey are terrorising me, Yoongi!â You finally scream. âI wake up to people ringing my doorbell in the middle of the night, I have to keep my phone turned off because the phone calls donât stop. I keep getting my stuff stolen and, and I thought I was going to be raped tonight! They are terrorising me and you called it not your problem!â
âNo, you-â
âIâve been living in constant fear, our friends donât even look at me anymore, I havenât eaten in days and I canât-â, you stop yourself. He doesnât even deserve your anger anymore. â-you know what? Fuck this and fuck you. Iâm leaving.â
You turn your back to him and leave.Â
He says your name and takes your hand. He pulls, tries to turn you to him. But you rip yourself free again.
âDonât goâ, he says.
You donât listen.
âIâm ordering you to stayâ, he sounds desperate, yelling your name, âI am ordering you!âÂ
He can yell as much as he wants to. You donât listen to him anymore. The subway station isnât far. You will make an exception and take it tonight. Even if you hate it. It stinks. Just like the rest of this shitty city.
You are going to leave. Once you are home, you are going to start packing and then you are going to leave. You will call V. You donât know his real name, but he can change your identity as quickly as others change their socks. You will call V and tell him to have your passport ready the day after tomorrow. You will pay him with the money you have under your pillow and then leave for somewhere clean. Maybe somewhere with lots of mountains. You always heard that the air at these places is breathable.
You call V the same night. He tells you that two days is too short and to wait another week. So you wait. Your bags have been packed. You live out of them in your own place. You donât leave it. You are scared. With how little Yoongi cared about your situation, you doubt that he told his men to stop. You are scared that if you left again, they would finally go through with what they couldnât finish back then.
The doorbell rings during a rainy, dark night. You flinch awake to the point where you feel sick to the stomach. The lights are turned on instantly eventhough you know not to do that in such a situation. You canât think clearly. You just want this to be over. All of it.
You run to the front door because you suddenly feared that it was unlocked. It isnât, but you can watch someone push an envelope under your door. The shadow blocking the light outside leaves the moment the letter is inside your apartment.
You donât want to open it at first, staring at it as if someone had planted a bomb in your apartment. Fuck it, if that is how you die then so be it, you think in the end and bend down to pick it up. It feels different in your fingers. Sophisticated. Intimate. The envelope is glued closed as if someone licked the glue stripe and the faint smell of well-known cologne lingers on the paper. You open it with shaky fingers.
A letter. It is heavy and folded once. You open it, gasping when three photographs fall out of it and onto the ground. You donât know what is on them because they landed on their face side. So you read the letter first.
âIt has always been mine as well.â
Written in black ink and a familiar handwriting. This is Yoongiâs writing.
With even shakier hands, you pick up the pictures. You feel sick for a moment, gawking at the cruel pictures with your hand thrown over your mouth. The three men who terrorised you. Their mutilated corpses look back at you. He tortured them to death.
You rip the door open, stumbling onto the balcony. You look down at what tripped you. Two bags of your favourite takeout food and a six pack of water. Both clearly fresh. So it was him. Yoongi must be here somewhere. You look into the distance. The night is loud and blurry in a thunderstorm. The streets are empty. The ghost of your past is gone again. You squint your eyes. A person.
âYoongi!â you call out, unable to realise that you are smiling and waving your hand.
The person moves. Oh. It was just the shadow of a tree. For just a moment you had hoped that the dark shape was him waiting for you. It was just a treeâŠand you were happy that if could have been Yoongi. The realisation hurts.
âFuckâ, you press out, going back inside. The lump in your throat makes it hard to breathe. You stumble back to bed, halting for a moment when you pass your suitcases.
It has always been mine as well. His words repeat themselves in your head. All this time, you thought that he didnât care. All this time, you thought that your terror left him cold. Your eyes drift over the empty takeout boxes from the noodle place. You still havenât cleaned them up. He made sure that you were properly fed for days back then. A glance at the new stuff he got tonight. He is still making sure that you are. Your eyes drift over the package next. He made sure that they stopped getting stolen. You look at the pictures in your hands. He made sure that they would never hurt you again. All this time, you were so blinded by your own anger that you missed how he had always looked out for you. You missed his way of showing you that you were important to him.
It has always been his problem as well.
Something inside you breaks and you scream. You donât know what you scream for, but you scream. It hurts so much. It hurts so much because you will still leave. He will hurt you again if you stay. All his efforts healed your heart and it hurts so much because you will still leave. You were meant to stay broken hearted. Leaving would have been so easy this way. Now it hurts like a bitch. But you canât sway. You have to leave this place. It will chew up what little is left of you until you truly cease to exist.
V comes to your place the next day. He rings your doorbell. It wakes you from the uncomfortable sofa you fell asleep on last night. You groan as you sit up and you barely want to open your eyes as you stumble to the door.
You open it without checking the camera first.
âTook you long en- you?â
Jungkook, the young officer, greets you with a smile.
âI swear Iâm not stalking you.â
You have a headache today, so it is difficult not to snap at him. He is also not the person you wanted in front of your door today.
âIâm starting to doubt that.â
He laughs, âitâs not that. I talked to my boss. Your friend, the boss of the other boss. Sorry, anyways. I need you to come to the precinct with me.â
âWhat? Why?â
âOkay so, this is actually so cool and I shouldnât even be telling you this, but youâre my bossâ friend so I guess itâs okayâ, he begins with sparkling eyes, âturns out that the package thief is actually a serial thief and you arenât the first one he stole from. Isnât that cool? Itâs like in those movies. Those cool cop movies.â
âReally? He stole from more people?â You highly doubt that.
âYeahâ, he laughs as he answers you, nodding his head excitedly, ânow weâre calling in everyone who he stole from so we can take their statements. My boss says that we canât keep the thief locked up for long otherwise.â
You know that this wasnât really how the law works. After all, you were once a lawyer who was fucking good at her job. Is Yoongi trying to drag you back to him? First he tries to change your mind by killing your bullies and now he is trying to do the final blow by abusing his power as police chief? You check the time. Couldnât the young officer have come later? You could have had your passport already and be far, far away from this place.
âCan I just give it to you here?â you ask him.
âMhmâ, he tilts his head to the side, âno, I donât think that it works like this. Iâm sorry, Miss. The captain said that itâs important that all the victims come into the precinct.â
You have to give Yoongi that. He is real clever about it. That means however that you canât escape this situation. Any more resistance from you would make you suspicious.
You give up with a sigh. âCan I just change into something different?â
âOf course, Miss.â
The young officer lets you sit in the passenger seat. He is so new at all of this. With such naivety he tells you his entire life story. That he was from the countryside and that his dream has always been to be a policeman in the city. That he studied hard for years and that he completed his enlistment with honour just so he could be a proper officer. He sounds so proud of himself that each second with him makes you hate his presence more and more. He is so fucking stupid and it angers you. Why would he throw away his life like that? Why someone like him?
You are led to one of the precinctâs interrogation rooms and are told to wait there. The table is decked with different foods.
âWhatâs all that?â you ask Jungkook.
âBreakfast, Miss.â
âDid your captain tell you to do that?â
âHe said that wanted to make sure you get your breakfast because we called you in so early. The captain really cares for the citizens.â
You stifle a scoff. Sure he does.
âMhm, I see.â
âEither way, it wonât take longâ, the young officer bids his goodbyes and leaves you in the interrogation room.
His words were a lie. You wait and wait and wait, but nothing happens. There are no clocks in this godforsaken room, but you still know that it has to be hours. You didnât want to eat the breakfast at first, glaring at the two-way mirror because in your mind, Yoongi was behind it, watching you and making sure that you ate. You didnât want to give him the satisfaction at first, but had to in the end. The body begins working against oneâs will when it is starving and the breakfast looked way too good. You eat all of it, then glare at the mirror again. You are still left alone and more time passes. It is as if they are trying to wear you down, as if you were the criminal in this situation. Granted, you are a criminal, but only Yoongi knows that and right now you are a poor civilian having done nothing wrong. You know that itâs Yoongiâs doing. That he somehow wants to terrorise you.
So when the door finally opens and he walks into the room, you almost throw the empty bowl at his head.
âForgive the wait, Miss but something came upâ, he says nonchalantly, flicking through some papers.
His second in command Kim Namjoon and the young officer Jeon Jungkook are behind him, which is why he is putting up this act. You grind your teeth.
âI already started to wonder if Iâm in danger hereâ, you say way too sweetly.
âThat depends on how you are going to answer our questionsâ, he says and sits down on the chair in front of you.
Jungkook stays by the door while Kim Namjoon stands a little to your side.
You look around yourself. He is trying to intimidate you.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean? I thought that Iâm here to give my statement because of my stolen packages.â
Yoongi glances up from the papers. This is the first time your eyes meet after your fight and he killed your bullies. If only the others in this room would know how much blood he has on his hands and to which length he is willing to go to protect you. There were times where you would have dragged him over the table and kissed him senseless, but not anymore. You are stronger than your urges, even if it hurts your heart. You canât give in again. If you do, he will take you for granted again. You wonât be happy with him. You finally have to fucking understand that.
âYouâre right. You are here because of thatâ, he says dryly.
âGood. It started on May sixteen. I came home at around seven ten and noticed that my packages were missing. Two were stolen back then, but in total he stole eight packagesâ, you say and proceed to tell him the exact dates with the time as well as what was stolen. Â
âYou seem to know how such hearings workâ, he says after he wrote down what you said.
âI had a few hours to practice what I was going to sayâ, you say with a poisonous smile.
One Yoongi retorts with just as much poison and a deep hum.
âApologies again.â
âDonât worry, I know how hard the police works at keeping this honourable city safe.â
He tongues his cheek. You give him a victorious smirk. This cut. Good. He takes a deep breath and releases it through his nose, reaching into his suit pocket to pull out a cigarette. He gets as far as to put it to his lips and then Kim Namjoon already speaks up.
âCaptain. Smoking is prohibited in this building.â
âFuckâ, Yoongi presses out and takes the cigarette between two fingers to tap it against the table instead.
âSmoking is bad for you either wayâ, you say.
He tongues his cheek again. You know that he wants to curse at you right now, but canât. He has to put up a friendly act.
âI know, canât shake the habitâ, he says and studies your face, âso what now?â
âSir?â Kim Namjoon is rightfully confused. Yoongi slipped up.
âI donât know, I was never in such a place before. Do you still need to take my information?â you act oblivious.
âWe already have everything.â
âGreat. Then I can go?â you ask, fluttering your lashes innocently.
âI donât know yet.â
âSir?â âWhat? Why?â
Yoongi shifts in his chair until he manspreads like an idiot. He crosses his arms in front of his chest.
âWhat are you going to do now?â he asks you.
âUhmâŠis this still part of my hearing?â you ask, glancing at Kim Namjoon.
âNo of course not, Miss. Please, follow me.â
âSit. Down.â
The room is silent for a moment. You glare at Yoongi while Namjoon and Jungkook gawk in complete confusion. Their captain acts out of character. There is no reason to keep the innocent lady here any longer. This isnât like him at all. He has been fidgeting all day, barely drank his coffee, went for far too many smoke breaks and now this. The officers have no explanation for their captainâs sudden behaviour.
âWhat is the reason for this?â you ask him.
âJust safety precautions. We wouldnât want our honest citizen to get into dangerâ, he says coldly, ânow answer my question. What are your plans now, Miss?â
âI will go home.â
âWhere is that home?â
âSir, I donât know if that is necessary.â
âShut up, Kim.â
Namjoon gulps, exchanging a confused look with Jeon Jungkook. This is really not like their captain.
Yoongi straightens up and leans forward so he is closer to you.
âWhere is that home, Miss?â
You lower your eyes in anger.
âI donât know yet, Iâm planning to leave this city.â
âWhat?â his voice shook as he spoke. His fingers close and break the cigarette that way. His eyes almost bore holes into yours from how deeply he stares into them.
âThis cityâs become too depressing for me. I plan on leaving it for good.â
âYou donât mean that.â
âYes, I do. There is nothing holding me here anymore.â
âYes, there is.â
âNo, there really isnât. I will leave.â
Bang!
You flinched back. Namjoon and Jungkook tense up as well.
Yoongi slammed his hand on the table, jumping to his feet.
âNo the fuck you wonât!â he yells.
âSir? What are you doing?!â
âExcuse me? Itâs my right as an honest citizen to moveâ, you act oblivious as well.
âKeep her hereâ, he talks to Jungkook, pointing at him, âlock her up and keep her here.â
âUnder what pretence, Sir?â the young officer asks with widened eyes.
âI, I, I donât know. Refusal to, to, to cooperate or some shit like thatâ, Yoongi never stutters and he never paces, but he is currently doing both of those things.
âSirâŠisâŠthis legal?â Jungkook asks shyly.
Yoongi is by Jungkookâs side within a few steps, grabbing him by the collar.
âDo as you are told, Jeon! Unless you want to lose this job!â Yoongi growls, making Jungkook whimper with fear.
âCaptain Min, you are stepping out of placeâ, Kim Namjoon speaks up, dragging him away from Jungkook, âand get off this poor officerâs neck. He is just doing his job.â
Yoongi whips around, now targeting his anger at Namjoon.
âIf he was doing his fucking job, he would lock her upâ, he hisses, pointing at you.
âI need you to step out for a moment, Captainâ, Namjoon says and gestures Jungkook to open the door. The young officer obeys, holding it open as Namjoon shoves a protesting Yoongi out of the room. He closes the door again, muting the vivid fighting Yoongi was doing with Namjoon outside.
He meets your eyes, smiling awkwardly.
âPlease forgive the Captain, Miss. He is very concerned about his citizensâ safety.â He is a terrible liar, but you donât blame him. If you were in his situation, you would have no idea how to explain such a situation to a supposed innocent citizen either.
âDonât worry. I, Iâm just wondering if maybe I can finally leave? Iâm sorry, this just really scared me and I just want to lie down at home nowâ, you act shaken up, looking at the young officer with pleading eyes.Â
âOf course, Miss. Our honest apologies again, Miss. Please follow meâ, he says and leads you out of the room.
Yoongi and Namjoon are still arguing, but stop when they see you come out. You lock eyes with Yoongi for the briefest of moments.Â
He closes the distance and grabs your wrist, dragging you with him with such vigour that nobody truly gets time to act. Not even you know what was happening to you until you find yourself in his office with the door slammed shut.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you gasp.
âShut the fuck up, youâre not the one asking this question right now!â
âYoongi, lower your voice. This isnât the place for screams.â
He steps closer to you, pointing at your face in warning.
âI have every fucking right to scream right now and you know thatâ, he presses out through gritted teeth.
âWhy? Because I finally donât need you anymore?â
âYou canât move. What the fuck are you thinking?â
âIâm-â
âI'm not doneâ, he interrupts you, âI killed them for you. I did it. Just for you. Because your safety matters to me. I care.â He hits his own chest. âI showed you that I care and youâre gonna leave?â
You hate that you love him, but not for the usual reasons. You hate it because it hurts. You are going to leave despite not wanting to. You love him, perhaps you always will but you are also going to leave.Â
You nod your head.
Yoongi exhales shakily, taking a stumbling step back. He stares at you as if you were the ghost whose haunting hurts him the most. He huffs out air, rubs his hand over his mouth, then runs it through his hair and down the side of his neck.
âIâll kill the thiefâ, he says in the end.
âWhat?âÂ
âI'll make it seem like suicide. Heâll look like a pisser who couldnât take prison and killed himself.â
âAre you out of your mind? Heâs just a thief.â
âWell, what more do you need?!â he screams
âNothing! I donât need anything from you!â
âWhy not? I can give you whatever you want!â
âLook at you. Now that you finally realised, Iâm actually serious about the breakup, you wanna act like you care.â
âI careâ, his voice broke, but you are both too angry to acknowledge it, âi-i-if I knew that you- I just-â He breathes in, breathes out, rubs his mouth, then his neck. âIt canât end like this. It canât.â
âIt can. Iâm done begging you for everything.â
Yoongi steps closer.
âI can-â
âSir? What is the meaning of this?âÂ
Kim Namjoon and Jeon Jungkook are in the office. The rest of the precinct gawks at you and Yoongi through the doorway. The latter lifts his hands and steps back. His fingers are shaking.Â
âThe captain just voiced his worries for my move. Donât worry about it, Kim Sirâ, you lie and turn to leave, âmay I finally leave?â
Namjoon tells Jungkook to handle it with a nod of his head. The young officer points at the open door.
âPlease after you, Miss.â
Yoongi says your name.Â
You look at him over your shoulder, despite knowing you shouldnât. He takes a step closer, lifting his brows in pleading. Donât give in. Donât give in. Donât give in. You ball your hands to fists and turn your back to him.
Yoongi tries your name again, hoping for another look. One which doesnât come.Â
âCome backâ, he tries, but gets stopped by Namjoon.
You can hear them talk as you leave.
âWhat the fuckâs your issue, man? Youâve been weird all day and now youâre screaming at citizens?â
âWatch your tone.â
âHyung, Iâm not here as your colleague right now. Iâm here as your friend.â
âSheâs gonna leave, she canâtâŠâ
Jungkook leads you away from the office before you can hear Yoongiâs full answer.Â
âAre you crying, Miss??â
âHm? Oh that, donât mind them. Itâs justâŠâ Your heart is broken and you want to run back to Yoongi. â...forgive me, Iâm just a little shaken from everything.â
âIâm sorry, Miss. The captain isnât normally like this.â
âItâs alright. I know how Yoongi can be sometimes.â
âYoongi?â Jungkook asks, glancing at the captainâs office. He wonders what kind of friends you and he are. Maybe Those kind of friends? Is that why you are important to the captain?Â
âI meanâŠsorry, I donât know why I said that. I just wish to go home now.â
âOf course, Miss.â
âOh god, I donât even have money for a bus ticket with meâ, you murmur to yourself, looking for your wallet. This is all a scheme to get Jungkook to drive you home again. You are worried that if he didnât, Yoongi would somehow get to you before you could reach the station.
âDonât worry about it, Miss. As a policeman, it is my duty to make sure that you get home safely.â
âReally? I wouldnât want to waste your time.â
âOf course, Miss.â
And so he takes you home and you hate yourself because of it. So it began. You were the first person who used his kindness to her advantage. You were the drop beginning the inevitable filling of the tank until one day it will swap over. And once that happens, it is almost impossible to stop the leak. Fuck, you are just as terrible as everyone else in this city.
But the young officer is oblivious to what you just did, driving you home with a kind smile on his face. He even walks you to your door and stays as you unlock it. Your neighbours are fucking again. He glances at their door, then awkwardly at you.
âYeah, Iâve got new neighbours. You canât go over there and flash your badge and tell them to shut up, can you?â
âOf course I can, Miss. Just one mom-â
âNo stop, I was jokingâ, you stop him, studying him with exhausted eyes. You are so sorry. You are so fucking sorry.
âAh, okay. Please forgive me, I always take everything way too seriouslyâ, he says, scratching his own neck shyly. He furrows his brows. âWhatâs the matter, Miss?â
âCan I tell you something?â
âOf course, Miss.â
âRun.â
âWhat?â
âRun back to your hometown. Run and never look back.â
âExcuse me?â he laughs in confusion, furrowing his brows harder.
âYouâre a good person, Jeon Jungkook. This city will fucking ruin you.â
âIâŠuhâŠâ He laughs nervously. âI donât seem to follow, Miss. Sorry.â
âYou donât need to get it, just listen to me. Please.â
âOâŠkay? I uhmâŠâ
âThank you for driving me home. Iâll think of you sometimes in my new home.â
âMiss, are you okay?â
âI am. You donât need to worry about me anymore. Just promise me to run.â
âI promise?â
âGood. Be happy, Jeon Jungkook.â
âMiss, I-â
You close the door on him and lock it. You donât expect him to knock or ring the bell. He is too proper to annoy you this way. You check the camera. He stares at the closed door for a few moments longer, looking confused. He lifts his hand to knock, hesitates and turns his back to the door instead, leaving down the steps to drive off. You know that you confused him, but you had to. Please let it be enough to save him.
V arrives later that day. He is stressed and clearly in a hurry.
âWhatâs wrong? You look like you need to be somewhere or like you need to shit. Do you need to shit?â
âWhat? Noâ, he sounds out of breath as well as annoyed, âIâm risking my ass being here. Iâve got your stuff. Itâs the only thing except mine that I managed to save. Give me the money, quick.â
âSave?â you probe, giving him the money.
He stuffs it into his boxers hastily, looking over his shoulder again.
âMy place got raided by cops. I was at the market getting food, then came back to five cop cars in front of my place. I barely escaped. If I didnât always carry my stuff with me, Iâd have been fucked.â
âWhat?!â
âSorry, Hyacinth. Gotta leave the city for a while. I wish you all the best.â
âV, what the fuck?â
âHereâs to never seeing each other again, aye?â he jokes, laughing nervously. Itâs a good thing he said. Never seeing each other again meant that you and he managed to escape safely.
âWait. Where will you go?â
âI canât tell you. You know I canât.â
âYeah, justâŠbe careful.â
âYou too.â
He leaves and you know that he will be successful. If there is one person who wonât ever be found it is V.Â
You are in a trance for the rest of the day. Yoongi raided Vâs place. He went as far as to betray his own people just to make sure that you wouldnât leave. Carrying your new passport feels like a trophy, as much as it feels like a curse. Leaving this city wonât be as easy anymore now that he knows. You are so fucking stupid for telling him, but you didnât want to miss out on his reaction when he found out. The small moment of satisfaction seems skippable now that you know how far he is willing to go to keep you close. And because V came as late as he did, your means of escape donât drive anymore either. You have to wait for the earliest bus if you wanted to or not. Fuck, you did this to yourself. You stupid fucking woman. Look at you. You have this big, honourable degree and still manage to get yourself into shitty situations over and over again.
You go to sleep with a gun under your pillow. You wonât risk anything.
You donât get a lot of sleep and then a noise wakes you. You heard it as clear as day. Someone unlocked your front door. He sent men to get you. Now heâs gone too far. You jump out of bed and grab your loaded gun, tiptoeing to a spot from where you could observe the apartment. You have to be strategic about it. First count the men, then calculate the fastest way to shoot them, then act. The door closes and locks again. Clever bastards, they want to make sure that you donât flee. Oh, you are going to have a blast killing them. One last little thing to leave Yoongi before you abandon him.
The automatic lights turn on. Got you, assholes.
The first enters your vision.
âHm?â
Yoongi. Clearly drunk, he is dragging his feet over the floor, using the wall as support. No one else follows him. So he came here alone.Â
Overtaken by anger, you jump out of hiding and at him.
Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.
âCareful, itâs just meâ, he lulls.
âGet the fuck out of my houseâ, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes.Â
âI canât believe youâre still hiding your keys under the flower pot. Donât make me so worried, anyone could enter.â
âIâm gonna count to three and if you havenât disappeared by then, Iâll shoot.â
âCan we talk?â
âOne.â
âI know I fucked up. I canât stop thinking about you. Please, can we try again?â
âTwo.â
âI promise I changed. You were right, I was a joke. But I wanna do better now.â
âThree.â âIâm sorry!â
Yoongi squeezes his eyes shut. His death never comes. He peels his eyes open again.
You are staring, panting heavily. Tears are in your eyes.
âIâm sorryâ, he whispers.
This is the first time he is the one to say these words first. It feels so good, but you canât give in again. You made up your mind to leaveâŠdidnât you? You study the state of him. He is heavily intoxicated. He looks the way and reeks of it.
âYouâre drunk.âÂ
He nods his head, furrowing his brows. He touches your elbows, caressing them softly. Such touch you only get when he is drunk.
âI drank because of you. What you said today. I justâŠdonât move away, pleaseâ, he begs, eyes filling with tears.
âSo now you care? I wasnât important to you when I was with you and now that Iâm leaving, Iâm suddenly important?â
âYouâve always been important.â
âNo, I havenât. You took me for granted.â
âI did and Iâm sorry. I never should have taken you for granted. Iâll do better now, please just give me a chance to prove it to you.â
âIf I give you a chance again, youâll just abuse it and hurt me.â
âNo, I wonât. Please, I just.â He cups your face, running his thumbs under your eyes as gently as possible. âWe were right once. We were so good together. We were a team and, and we had dreams and we made each other happy. I want this back, I wanna try to get this back again please.â
âI just want to be happy, Yoongiâ, you press out.
âIâll make you happy, baby. Please, I-Iâll make you happy again.â
âNo, youâre drunk and talking fucking shit.â
âIâll leave this city if you want me to.â
You falter. He would give up what he built just for you?
âYou wouldnât do that.â
âI would. For you I would. Iâd set this whole city on fire and leave with you as it burns to fucking ashes behind us, please.â
âYou donât mean that.â
âPleaseâ, he whispers and drops his forehead against yours, âplease, I want to make you happy again.â
You hate that you love him. You hate that he made you addicted to him. This is so awfully him. He gives you enough affection that you get addicted to it then takes it away again. And once he feeds it to you again, you drink it up like an alcoholic. It is always the same.Â
âNo, you wonât. Youâre drunk.â
âPlease.â
âLeave my place.â
He presses himself off the wall and grabs the nuzzle of the gun, guiding it right between his brows.
âYou have to kill me if you want me gone.â
You gulp. He forces your finger to the trigger. Your airways close up.
âKill me. Fucking kill me. I canât live without you anyways.â
You could end it. Youâve got everything. Your suitcases, your papers, the keys of his car he drunkenly drove like an asshole. Youâve got everything you need to escape this place. You could end it, finally make sure that you have no temptation to return. You could end him and your addiction with it. Heâs got your finger on the trigger, it needs just one flex and it would be over. But you never wanted him dead. No matter how much you wished for him to be gone, you never wanted him dead. Because in some fucked up way, all you really wanted was for him to put more effort into you.
âNoâ, you whimper, shaking your head.Â
He rips the gun from your fingers and drops it on your dresser.Â
âI donât want to kill youâ, you press out, sobbing softly.Â
He cradles your face, wiping your tears.Â
âI knowâ, he gets out, nodding his head, âI know you donât, princess. I know.â
âYoongiâ, you squeak out, twisting his shirt.Â
âIâm here, princess. Iâm here.â
He pulls you closer until his kiss is just one breath away, feeding on the shaky breath you let ghost against his lips. His drunken eyes gaze at your mouth, his heart is racing in his chest.
âPush me awayâ, he tells you.
âI hate you.â
âAnd I love you.â
âYoongiâ, you whimper, finally touching his chest instead of his shirt.Â
He moans and pulls you into a kiss. A deep, hungry kiss.Â
You pull at his hair to get him off of you as much as you pull him closer, fighting for air. You hate that you loveâŠdo you really? Do you really fucking hate it? Do you really hate it when his kiss makes you feel alive again? You spent months feeling out of breath and now itâs gone. You can breathe again. At least metaphorically, physically heâs got you very close to passing out. You push at him to get distance. Air. He lets you breathe, but not escape. He pushes you to your sofa until your legs collide with the back of it. Your shaky breaths intermingle, your shared moans follow. His right hand slides to your ass, his knee lifts to your middle.Â
You gasp, grinding down on him. You canât protest because he kisses you so deeply it feels as if he wanted to consume your soul. He kisses and gropes, kisses and gropes until air is sparse. He gasps.
âFuck. Fuck, Iâm fuckedâ, he gets out and pulls your head back so he could drag his tongue up your throat.Â
It should disgust you, but it doesnât. You moan, running your nails down his chest and arching your back. He lifts his head, looking at you with drunken, crazed obsession. His fingers just canât stay still on your body. It is as if he wanted to touch everywhere at all times. The attention makes you short of breath.
âYouâre so fucking beautiful.â
You touch his cheek. He leans into your palm, closing his eyes when you trace his scar. You were with him when he got it. It was during a fight. He fought with his fists, his opponent chose the cowardly way and pulled a knife on him. He was lucky that he didnât lose his eyesight. He hated it at first, but you made him feel handsome. You always looked out for him that way.
âDo youâŠdo you think Iâm handsome?â he asks. Such questions you only get when heâs drunk.Â
âI do.â
His breath trembles as it leaves him. He drops his hand from your hips to take out his cock. He touches himself, gazing at you as if he needed the view of you to stay hard. And he does. He needs you. You are the only person who can turn him on.
You look at what his hand is doing, gulping heavily. He sighs, gazing at your face. You are as mesmerised by him as you were when everything was still good between you and him. His cock still has the same effect on you.
âPrincess?â he tilts your head back up to meet your eyes, using only two fingers under your chin for it.Â
You meet his eyes, heart racing unbearably.
âYes?â One little lift of his brows and you give him the answer he craved.Â
You part your legs, tilting your hips closer to him. You nod your head vigorously, gazing at his cock again.
He doesnât bother to pull his pants down all the way, neither does he care about taking off your panties. He pushes them to the side and stuffs you full of him, gripping the edge of the couch and your right thigh as deep moans leave him. Your right leg is lifted like this, supported by him.
You gasp, tensing up. Your toes curl instantly, your fingers clutch his lower arms. His cock stretches you out and stuffs your walls. Itâs not uncomfortable, but it is definitely intense. You gasp again, looking at him with widened eyes.
âI know baby, I knowâ, he breathes and bottoms out. âItâs been too long. Fuck.âÂ
He moves, chasing your warmth in drunk, sloppy thrusts. You writhe and gasp repeatedly, scratching the back of his neck. You want to hate that you love him. He should feel like an intruder. You should want to kick and scream for help. But you donât want to. You feel whole again. No preparation, but he doesnât hurt. His kiss and touch was enough. Your addiction to him runs so deep that his cock is pure heroin to you.
âYoongiâ, you get out, grabbing his throat. Your thumbs are on his Adamâs apple, threatening to press down.
He smiles, âI love youâ, he gasps out and drops his head against yours. His long hair tickles your face, his drunken breath swirls over your skin. He gulps and moans under your fingers, pumping into you with no signs of slowing down. You start losing strength in your calf, standing like this is exhausting, but if you were being honest, you donât want it to stop.Â
âI hate you.â
âFucking kill me thenâ, he rasps.
You close your fingers slightly.
âHarder. This isnât gonna do it.â
âYou first.â
âFuck, babyâ, he gets out and lifts you so he could round the sofa with you. He pins you down into the pillows, ripping the panties off of you and kicking his pants off. He pushes into you before you can truly realise what was happening, feeding you all of him until he canât give any more. He twists the pillow next to your head as he takes on a punishing rhythm. His dark hair hangs into his face, his teeth are bared as he huffs like an angry animal.
âYoon-â
âI know, baby I know. You already told me, baby. I knowâ, he whispers, wiping your cheek, âtake me, I know you can. Youâre my baby, youâre made for me.â
His praise is like medicine to you. This is all you needed. To know that he is still obsessed with you and that you still affect him.Â
You close your legs around his hips, keeping him with you this way. You need him to always stay like this. He moans your name, slipping his fingers from your cheek to hold the pillow instead. You told him that you hated him, but your body betrays you. Your eyes betray you. You keep him close, gaze at him as if he was your everything. Yoongiâs head is turning. Not only from the alcohol, but also from being with you again. And from knowing that you still loved him.
Because he loves you so much. He hates himself for taking you for granted. He never should have. You are his everything. The fucking reason why he does all of this. The last three months were torture for him. He started smoking again, drank too much, slept too little, worked too many hours. And if he didn't distract himself with work, he tried thinking up ways of showing you that he was still there for you. He ordered his officers to look out for you, sent food deliveries to your place, parked in front of your place somewhere hidden to watch you smoke on the staircase. He also followed you sometimes after you confessed to him that some of his goons were terrorising you. And each time he followed you, he wished for you to notice him just so he could get a chance at talking to you again. But you never did and Yoongi thought that you will come back again soon. Then you told him that you would move and Yoongi finally broke. He was truly losing you. Three months of hell, of lonely nights and heartbreak and he was truly losing you.Â
âI missed youâ, he gets out, painting his name against your favourite spots. The eagerness with which you clasp him results in your hips to lift off the pillow, allowing your clit to grind against him each time he bottoms out. The necklaces he is wearing are tangling over your face. They were too long once, but Yoongi cut them to the perfect length so they wouldn't hit your face when you are underneath him. That was six months ago. During a time you thought he didnât care anymore. You feel so stupid now. His way of showing you that he cared was always there. He was always looking out for you. You were just too blind to see.Â
You gasp and whimper, mewl and keen, looking up at him with teary eyes and your fingers closing around nothing. You canât tell him that you missed him too because you are too overwhelmed.Â
âDid you miss me too?â but Yoongi is drunk tonight and when he is drunk he is needy for your affection.Â
You nod your head.Â
âSay it.â
âI missed youâ, you get out, following it up with a sob.Â
âBaby, I love youâ, he croaks, wiping your tears before dropping his forehead against yours, âI love you, baby, I love you. Donât leave me again, please.â
âYouâre so drunk.â
âYeah, drunk âcause of you. Thought Iâll lose you. Baby, I canât lose youâ, he croaks and shows you his honesty with passionate rolls of his hips. Somehow he goes even deeper than before, he hits your favourite spots even better.Â
You arch your back and scream his name, throwing your head back as best as possible. This is electric. Holy shit, he makes you feel good. Your face scrunches up against your will, your feet shake on his back.Â
Yoongi admires you with a pounding head and racing heart, repeating what he did before over and over and over again. You react in mewls and moans and screams and he canât get enough of it. He wants for you to lose your fucking voice because you couldnât stop screaming for him. Because if you sound like this for him, he makes you happy. It has been too long since you actually screamed this way, so Yoongi is especially affected by tonight.
He laces his fingers with yours â again, he is drunk â and squeezes them needily. He thinks that he is crying too. He watches pearls of something drip onto your face sometimes. His eyes also burn. He doesnât want it to stop. He is willing to carry his emotions on his sleeve if it meant you were happy again.
âIs this what you needed? Does this finally make you fucking happy?â he gets out, chasing the ecstasy as much as he helps you with your own pleasure trip.
You squeeze his hands back, making him moan your name.
âYe-yes.â
âArghâ, he growls, trying so much harder to fuck you right. It feels so good. He has to tell you. He stayed silent way too often in the past. You want his efforts and he wants to give them to you. âYou feel so good.â
The first confession was hard because he isnât used to sharing his feelings. It was hard, but it was also ecstatic because your sounds of pleasure became louder and you tightened around him, squeezing his hands happily.Â
âYou feel so good. You feel so fucking good. You feel so good, princess. You feelâŠso goodâ, he canât stop now that he started, telling you over and over and over again how you make him feel. Good. So good. He feels so good when he is with you. âYou are so good. Princess, fuck. I have to..I, I have to- ah!âÂ
You open your eyes in time with Yoongi collapsing on top of you. He whimpers into the crook of your neck, shaking almost pathetically.
There are two things you always believed to be true about Yoongi. First: When he fucks, his moans are always deep, raspy and growly. Second: He has perfect control over his orgasms.Â
Both of these things are getting proven wrong to you right here and now as he whimpers and shakes and paints your walls with his unexpected orgasm. You want to blame the alcohol on it and maybe the months of abstinence, perhaps even the fear of losing you paired with the relief of having you again. Holy fuck, he actually loves you doesnât he?
âI love youâ, he sobs, hugging you close.Â
âYoongi ahâ, he breaks you with his confession and the tenderness with which he holds you. You swear that you can taste colours for a moment. You havenât felt honestly good in your own skin in months. This right here is what feeling good is. This is it.Â
You donât know who comes down first. You think it is Yoongi, but even if he does, he doesnât pull out. He lets you shake and throb and clench around him until your moment of peak pleasure is over as well. He holds you silently afterwards, catching his breath in the crook of your neck. He missed your scent like nothing else. Truly, it leaves him so drugged out that he actually finds himself drooling as he smiles like a giddy boy.Â
You calm down with his weight atop your chest, his length still inside you and his hair between your fingers. It is still a little stiff and crusty from the variety of hair products he keeps in it during his day job. To think that mere hours ago, you were screaming at each other in his office. It feels so far away to you now. Like a memory of an unbelievable life.
You donât hate that you love him. You really donât.Â
âHow.â He clears his throat. âHow are you feeling?â
âGood.â
âAre you sore? Does anything hurt?â
âNo, but Iâm leaking.â
âFuckâ, he laughs into your shoulder, nibbling on it gently, âsorry, I justâŠam drunk and missed you.â
âYou were pathetic doing that.â
He laughs harder. You and he have a peculiar sense of humour. He knows that you meant it fondly. You laugh as well. He lifts his head at the sound of it, cupping your cheek.Â
âIf it means youâre laughing, I can live with being pathetic.â
Your heart flutters.
âWhatâs gotten into you?â
âBooze. Way too much booze.â
You laugh again. His eyes soften, he caresses your face.Â
âDefinitely too much booze, yeahâ, you agree.
âMhm, fuck.â He cuddles into your shoulder again. âIâm sleeping here.â
âAnd you think Iâd let you?â
He nods his head.
âFuck, youâre the worst.â
âAm I wrong?â
âNo, youâre not.â
You wake up alone the next morning. It hurts. So nothing changed. He got what he wanted, made you addicted again only to leave. Like he always did. And you are left feeling dirty and used and fucking awful.Â
You probably would have stayed in bed to cry the entire day if a very worrying noise hadnât come from outside your door. Someoneâs in your kitchen. You roll out of bed and leave the room. You donât need weapons today. You are angry enough that you will probably be able to beat whoever is dumb enough to break in.Â
You cross the corner and stop, lowering your fists.
Yoongi.Â
He took a shower and tied all of his wet hair into a messy bun. He is shirtless, wearing a towel around his hips. Music is playing from his phone while on the stove, breakfast is sizzling.Â
âYou?â
He turns at the sound of your voice, face lighting up instantly.Â
âGood morning, beautifulâ, he says, closing the distance to take you into a hug. âDid you sleep well?â
You donât answer him, you push at his chest so you could look at him. You canât believe that he is still here and that he is making you breakfast.
âWhatâs the matter?â he asks.Â
âWhy the fuck are you still here?â
He furrows his brows, âwhy not?â
âI, I donât know. I just, just. I thought thatâŠhuh? You didnât leave?â
He frowns in regret for a moment, before leaning in to kiss your cheek. He gives your left buttock an almost playful squeeze afterwards, stepping back to return to the cooking.
âIâm making your favourite. I also cleaned. Your place was a shithole, honestly.â
Still flabbergasted beyond relief, you look around your small apartment. He didnât just clean up the garbage and tidy, he fully wiped the place down. You check the clock next. Itâs way past one at noon. You slept for more than twelve hours. Damn. You never even realised how much sleep these last three months took from you until you finally fell asleep in his arms again and actually stayed asleep. You feel refreshed and not uncomfortable in your own skin.Â
Last, you look at Yoongi. He is humming to the music, switching between stirring the eggs in the pan and chopping up some pork belly.Â
At first you donât want to accept that this is actually happening to you, but then the desire to be close to him gets too grande to bear. You almost run to him, colliding with his back in a passionate hug.Â
He stumbles and grunts, following it up with a fond chuckle and his big hands rubbing your lower arms.Â
âPlease donât make me regret this again. Please.â
He turns in your arms, caressing your waist. He shakes his head, looking at you in ways he hasnât looked at you in ages. As if he honestly loved you.Â
âCan you promise me?â
âI promise you, babyâ, he says in a soft voice and locks pinkies with you.Â
The gesture is so cute and honest, that you have to stifle a giggle. Your heart hasnât fluttered like this in ages.
âI have an idea. How about Iâll take next week off and weâre leaving this city for a while? Maybe the mountains? Youâd like the air thereâ, he suggests.Â
âAre you serious? Do you actually mean that?â
He nods his head. You and he began swaying to the music, looking at nothing else but the other.Â
âBut first I gotta sort out the mess I made when I busted Vâs placeâ, he says.
âYeah true.â You slap his chest. âFuck you for that. He didnât do anything wrong.â
âI know, I know. I acted irrationally, I admit. But Iâm gonna fix this. You know how easily I can make stuff disappear. Heâll be able to return again in a week or so.â
âI hope youâll fix this, you idiot you.â
âMhm, I will and then Iâm taking you on a long vacationâ, he says, kissing your forehead before hugging you against his chest.
You close your eyes, melting into his chest.Â
âAnd when weâre there, Iâm gonna make you breakfast and make you cum and make you smile. Yeah?â he whispers.
âYeahâ, you snicker.
He smells like your shower gel today, but you donât mind. He hasnât shown such an actual desire to change in months and it feels so good to receive. You love that you love him. You really do.Â
âI love you, Yoongiâ, you whisper, feeling him squeeze you for just a moment as your confession overwhelms him.Â
âI love you too, princessâ, he tells you and he is sober for it because he swore to himself that he wonât need alcohol anymore to be able to show you his affection.Â
He is willing to better himself, he truly is and a week later, you and he are in his car on your way to a long vacation in the mountains.
#yoongi fanfic#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi oneshot#yoongi scenario#yoongi smut#yoongi angst#yoongi romance#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#gangster yoongi#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#bts smut#bts angst#bts romance#bangtan smut#bangtan angst#bangtan romance#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan scenario#bangtan oneshot#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#requested
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
ïœĄêȘà§ Ë Bully (Michael Afton x fem!reader)
while I'm writing fics with William (and making some peopleâs requests!), i decided to post Michael smut bc thereâs lack of content about this boy :)
summary: you're mad at both Simon and Michael for not helping you with project. But guys only mock you, saying stupid jokes about your ex. Wait, was it you or Michaelâs voice sounded rather⊠jealous?
tags: Michael is jealous and kind of possessive, bully!Mike, mention of break up, smut, vaginal sex, fingering, multiple orgasms, kind of rough sex?? (Michael canât control himself), William Afton mentioned



"Stop smoking." in a loud, angry tone, you tell to a couple of guys beside. One of them turns around and blows smoke right in your face, laughing. "Fuck you, Simon."
"Don't tell me what to do, tuts," Simon frowns and leans against his friend Michael, who was busy reading comics, not paying attention to you. "You've been too nervous and angry lately." guy notices. "Is it because of your ex?"
"Of course, no dick and she's all worked up." Michael adds fuel to the fire without even bothering to turn to you. However, his back stiffened.
"What are you talking about? What does this have to do here? We have a fucking project together and I'm only one doing something, that's why I'm mad at you!"
Simon didn't answer because he just didn't know what to say. You were right. He and Michael didn't do shit, only you worked on the task. Simon just gave you a blank look, raising his eyebrows mockingly. There was a rage boiling inside you that almost made your face turn red.
"Ran after him like a tail." Michael lets out a strangled laugh, finally turning to you, his fingers clutching the comic. "You really loved that boy so much, didn't you?"
Now it's your turn to shut up. Insults and obscenities rise in your throat, threatening to jump out. Michael's face didn't flinch for a second as he continued to pierce you with blue eyes, as if trying to make you uncomfortable, which was puzzling. Michael has always been like this: aggressive, with cruel and stupid jokes, cheeky taunts. But why do his words sound like he's jealous now? Why so much attention to your personal life?
"You two are completely useless, I'll have to ask teacher to pair me with other students." you sigh, putting all your notes, notebooks, sunglasses in your bag, and the next second you leave both guys behind.
Their behavior, especially Simon, who was like Michael's faithful dog, doing everything just to get approval from its owner, infuriated and caused indignation. But more than that, you were hurt their comments about your personal life. Your ex has nothing to do with it.
You go back to school walking through empty corridors since classes have already ended. Of course, you'd have been home a long time ago, too, but thanks to a couple of jerks, you're stuck here until tonight. You angrily punch Michael's school locker, ripping off the poster of his favorite rock band.
"Fuck you, Michael Afton!" you swear, crumpling the poster in your hands and throwing it on the floor.
You had no idea that someone was following you slowly and carefully through the corridors.
Upset and frustrated, you enter lady's bathroom, go to the mirror and look at yourself carefully. Why, you think, he broke up with me? What happened between us?
You straighten your hair, carefully laying it on your shoulders, without interrupting eye contact with your reflection. You need to push these thoughts away, now is not the best time for self-reflection, you need to gather your strength and finish this damn project.
You try to find something in your bag as you take out a lip gloss from your makeup bag. And again feeling of sadness and longing comes through. Now it feels wrong and hurtful whenever you look at that gloss. Your boyfriend always liked it when you applied it. And now it's a painful reminder that will haunt you for a long time. It's just not fair.
Just when you're about to throw that lip gloss in the trash, someone comes into the bathroom. You think it's another girl, so you don't pay attention.
"It was my favorite poster." Michael's voice is slightly angry. An unpleasant surprise is reflected on your face as you turn to him, pressing lip gloss to your chest. This is definitely not what you expected to see in the women's bathroom.
"What the fuck are you doing here?!" you hiss at Afton, looking him up and down. "You've been following me?"
"Knowing what a crybaby you are, it was the right decision." Michael shoves his hands into the pockets of his ripped jeans, leaning against the wall. "What if you went to hang yourself? And then Simon and I would be accused of driving to suicide."
"Stop your idiotic jokes at least now! Can't you see that I feel too bad?" you grit your teeth and frown. Your voice sounds offended. Michael's behavior has always been infuriating, but now it crosses all boundaries.
"My father taught me that if a girl is upset, she needs to be supported. That's how all gentlemen behave." the young man says with a sneer.
"Fuck you and your dad, Mike," you shout. "you're just like him, you selfish jerk!"
"Mmm," Michael nods, grinning. "the apple doesn't fall far from the tree."
You are silent again, not knowing what to say to this insolence. Does Afton really think that in eyes of other people, he's all cool and cocky? Doesn't he realize how stupid his behavior is? Yes, he is certainly a copy of his dad, Mr. Afton, but with a slight difference. The last one has at least some brains.
"My eyes are up here, honey," Michael grins, noticing your gaze. You blink in surprise, raising an eyebrow. "Come on, aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
"I didn't even look there, you idiot." you fold your arms over your chest and turn away, lifting your chin. That's when Michael pushes you against the wall, towering over you.
"Sure." he can't help but smile stupidly. "I must say, you have beautiful eyes, princess. That's what he called you, right?" there was something wrong with Michael's intonation, even this mockery sounded like he wanted to hurt not you, but himself. There was definitely a hint of jealousy in the young man's tone, although you didn't pay attention to it.
With every action and word of Michael, anger grows inside you, which has been accumulating all this time. And then the mixture of all the negative emotions finally reaches the top. You can't get over how much of an asshole Michael is. You'd do anything to shut him up, just to show him his place. But it doesn't take much time, the anger breaks out. Putting the lip gloss back in the bag, you raise your hand and slap Michael hard in the face.
Afton's cheek burns from your blow, it hurts unpleasantly so it takes him a couple of seconds to come to his senses, then he raises his head at you. His hand instantly reaches for the red mark, stroking it to ease the pain. Yes, it was insulting, even a little humiliating, but again he hides it behind an arrogant and satisfied grin.
However, his next words are strangely surprising.
"You know what?" Michael says in a calm voice. "That was hot."
You look at him, not even hiding your disgust at his words. Michael is such an asshole, even much worse than Simon and their two other bully friends. No wonder why Afton is the leader of their stupid bully four.
Just as you're about to slap him again, Afton grabs your wrist, pulling you closer to him. Your eyes widen with shock from his his behavior, you try to break free. Your heart is beating faster from misunderstanding. Being in the hands of a bully, in such an intimate position, when anyone can enter here, makes the situation even more dangerous.
"How stupid of him to lose a beautiful girl like you," Michael whispers, looking at your face, at how your lips are trembling. "I'll repeat, my father taught me to support when girl is sad." the last thing he says before leaning in for a kiss.
For a second, everything in your body, especially brain, stopped working, you froze. Even though Michael is holding you, you don't even try to pull away. Afton's actions become bolder because he sees no resistance, so he tries to get his tongue into your mouth. And that's when you finally realize what's going on and push him away.
"Fuck off, you idiot." you mumble, looking at him point-blank.
"I see that such support isnt enough." Michael bares his teeth and pushes his knee right between your legs what makes your skirt rise a little. At that moment, you blush and try to pull it back, but Michael's hand stops you.
You froze in another shock from another sudden kiss. You expected him to do everything but that. You try to push him away, but it's hard to get out of his grip. Or is it you who's fighting too weakly? At first kiss doesn't seem so pleasant, but then Michael deepens it as his hand moves to your waist, hugging you. The kiss gets more intense when you start responding, your body melts under Afton's touch. You don't even have time to keep up with your thoughts, confused by your own actions.
His lips suddenly feel so warm and pleasant which makes you want more, crave even more of this feeling: to be held like this, to be kissed like this even if it's Michael damn Afton. You wrap your arms around his neck, kissing him harder. This isn't what you planned when you went here.
When he pulls away from you, you are in oblivion, heat is burning inside. Michael looks at you hungrily, not understanding why you responded. He lets you go and you stumble away from him, but after a moment your back hits wall. You're trying to figure out what just happened. Did he really just kissed you? And you responded with same? Why did this happen at all? There are more questions than answers.
Your heart is pounding as you stare at him, into his eyes, trying to read the answers in them. He caught you off guard, but you didn't push him off right away, you even started responding. The bitter truth is that you liked it more than you wanted to admit. The way he kisses, kind of rude but so hot⊠It caused an exciting pleasant feeling. But you don't understand how you can be attracted to this bully, in fact, a tormentor, a brute. All thoughts are fucked up and your legs feel like cotton wool.
Michael is elated to see the confusion on your face.
"Little miss hard-to-get," he says, running a finger over his lips. "always trying to be unapproachable." you're staring at him, heart is still pounding from the kiss. You can't find words. Michael feels your vulnerability and it only gives him confidence. "Don't pretend you didn't like it," he says with a sly grin. "I know it by the way you melt in my arms.
So he's also a romantic. However, he sucks at making tremulous speeches.
Feeling of annoyance reappears.
You try to deny it, but deep inside you know that Michael's words are true. You hate what's happening, what you've gotten yourself into. You blame yourself for enjoying it. A feeling of incomprehensible and inexplicable resentment grows inside: why couldn't HE make you feel like this? Why does it have to be Michael? It's unfair.
It's wrong to be aroused by Michael, to feel a pleasant tingling in the lower belly. Wrong, you keep telling yourself. You need to slap that cocky face one more time and get out of here. Forget about everything that just happened.
Why the hell does it have to be Michael? You have to act like this with your boyfriend, it's almost cheating. But a second later, a bitter realization comes to your clouded mind. Right⊠You don't have a boyfriend anymore.
Michael sees the contradiction on your face and decides to try his luck, as if reading your mind.
"Maybe I'm the one you should be with," he leans closer. "I mean look at me," he says, pointing at himself. "I'm handsome, confident and I know how to treat a girl." he chuckles softly.
No way! You shake your head trying to come to your senses. You know what he's doing, trying to manipulate emotions by hitting on your weak spot: ex. But for some reason, you don't deny his words. It's strange, the feeling of impermanence, misunderstanding is infuriating. And Michael is like some kind of drug right now that you can't resist. Your palms sweating.
You're trying to regain your composure, push him away. But you don't don't strength, especially moral one, to do that. So you just look into his blue eyes, trying to understand the strange feeling inside.
"Have you been jealous all this time?" you ask, without realizing the question yourself, now you are acting only on emotions.
That's when the picture finally starts to show up⊠Michael's words, actions. All those stares, all those sneers. It was Michael's jealousy, which he could only show in this way.
"Jealous?" he repeats, his eyes widen slightly at your question. Michael was even surprised that you understood so quickly. "You have a rich imagination."
But you know better now. You didn't notice it at all before, spending all your time with your boyfriend. But others, especially Michael's friends, noticed the way he looked at you. Now it's getting clearer, now you see it. He was motivated and is still by something more than just hatred and the desire to mock you forever.
"Don't lie, you're really jealous." it seems that your words hurt him more than you thought. He looks away, staring at the floor.
"Maybe," Michael admits quietly. "maybe i am."
You feel a strange sense of victory, realizing that you've figured out reason of his stupid behavior. But at the same time, you feel guilty. You shouldn't like how the situation is developing and where it's all leading.
When you look into Michael's eyes, the tension only increases. It's as if all the pent-up emotions have been spilling out for so long, turning into an inexplicable lump that confuses both of you.
Suddenly his hands pull your hips closer to him, and you feel his erection through his pants. You both sigh from the close contact. Michael leans in kissing you again, his fingers sliding under your t-shirt, tracing the outline of your breasts. You moan softly into his mouth. Afton pulls away and begins to cover your chin line with hot, wet kisses, then your neck. You tilt your head back, closing your eyes, surrendering to the sensations. You don't want to think so you drive common sense and thoughts away.
Michael slips his fingers behind your bra, unbuttoning it. After that, he gently rolls your nipple in his mouth, sucking on it a little. You exhale, clutching at his hair. This is madness, it's impossible to stand it anymore. Michael's lips leave a trail of passionate kisses along your collarbone, his fingers teasingly descend to your stomach. He stops for a moment to look at you, a smirk playing on his lips.
"You know," he begins, his voice already hoarse with arousal. "I can get any girl I want."
You bite your lip, trying not to show how much you enjoy it. You realize that Michael is just trying to play on your nerves.
"Yeah?" you ask, trying to hide a groan. "Then what makes me so special?"
Michael grins darkly, his fingers tracing your sensitive nipple.
"I don't know," he replies, and gets a menacing look from you that says he's about to get a smack on head. "Maybe it's because you're so damn sexy when you play hard to get."
His compliments and flirting, if you can call it so, are pretty stupid and dumb, but then why do they cause pleasant goosebumps that cover the whole body? You want this. You need him. You can feel desire intensifying with every second, body craves his touch. You turn to face the wall, pressing your butt against his hard-on, letting him know exactly what you want, even though Michael understood everything a long time ago. And he wants the same thing.
"That's it," he breathes, giving you a kiss on the neck. "You want me to fuck you, don't you?"
"Yes," you're squirming. "I want you to fuck me." you meet his gaze, giving him puppy eyes.
Without wasting a second, he lowers his hand down, his fingers push your soaked panties aside, exposing your already dripping pussy to the cool air.
"God, you're so fucking wetâŠ"
Michael's fingers slide between your folds, exploring your wet cunt. Your knees are buckling, and you have to lean against the wall to keep your balance. Michael smiles slyly, his fingers sweetly toying with your clit. You're whimpering, snuggling up against him, pushing up your skirt. He sighs noisily, thrusting two fingers into you at once, sliding them deeper and deeper inside, stretching you as your body shudders with pleasure.
"Lovely, such a good girl." he mutters, still moving his fingers. "cum for me, cum on my fingers." he whispers.
You grab onto the wall as a pleasant shiver runs through your whole body. Michael continues to stimulate your clit, making you arch. And you reach the peak, your body shivers.
"I've wanted you for so long." his hand turns your face to him, Michael looks deep into your eyes. "Your ex," he says in a low and angry voice. "he's a loser, a real idiot, because he couldn't satisfy you. That's why you're here, with me, in my arms."
Your desire is mixed with guilt, realizing what Michael is hinting at. You think you've somehow betrayed your ex by falling into the hands of someone else. But it's not like that. And Michael will prove it to you.
"You're mine now. That bastard missed his chance." Michael says, pressing his lips to yours.
As soon as Michael's words reach you, he straightens up and pulls your body closer, spreading your legs. He rubs his hard cock against your wet entrance and you shudder again in anticipation, responding to his caresses.
Michael pushes inside you, trying to stifle the desire to fuck you hard and rough, to make you cry, to make you forget that you ever dated anyone before him. Jealousy devours him and a disgusting picture forms in his brain⊠of you hugging and kissing HIM. But not Michael.
He stops, he pulls almost out only to slam back inside again, this time much deeper. Your walls tighten around his cock, waves of pleasure overwhelm both of you. Michael exhales loudly, squeezes your hips and picks up speed, furiously driving into you.
He can't control himself.
You scream into your own fist, all thoughts of the wrongness of the situation disappear, Michael hits all the right places, causing you to moan sweetly. Each hard thrust echoes with vulgar sound of skin slapping against skin, which only excites you both more. Michael holds you tightly, fucking you as you move your hips in response to his thrusts. The orgasm grows again, a tight knot of pleasure twists in your lower abdomen.
"Michael, I'm⊠I'm gonna!âŠ" you whimper.
Michael growls in response, already breaking into a wheeze. Sweat rolls off his forehead and he frowns as he continues to ruin your sweet pussy. He likes to hear you lose touch with the world around, knowing full well that he's reason of it. Pushing into you harder and faster, he lowers his hand between your legs, finding your clit with his thumb, ripping off another moan from you.
You cry, arching your back, his finger starts tracing your sensitive nub. The additional stimulation pushes you to the limit, your pussy walls clenches hard around his dick. Orgasm hits you like a wave, forcing you to swallow air.
But even when you're shaking from overstimulation, Michael doesn't stop. He continues to thrust, desperately driving deeper, already reaching your cervix, determined to show you what good sex is. Aggression, jealousy and resentment flare up inside him, regardless of the fact that you're completely his now, he cannot contain his emotions. He grabs you by the neck, squeezing just a little. Michael buries his nose in your hair, hiding his face in it and breathing heavily.
Michael fucks you so hard, so furiously, so fast that there's lack of air in your chest.
"His cock wasn't good as mine?" he pulls back slightly, leaving a kiss on your shoulder. It's like he purposely leaves bite marks and kisses to make sure that you really belong only to him.
You can't think, your eyes roll back in pleasure. You can only mumble plaintively to yourself.
"Yes! Your cock is so good, so good!. . ." you admit between ragged breaths. Michael smiles dreamily, feeling a sense of triumph, such recognition fills him with pride.
"That's right, baby," he bites your earlobe. "all you need is me."
The pleasure becomes all-consuming, hitting right into brain. Michael growls raggedly, feeling that hes also close. Another orgasm snaps in you, a discharge passes through your body. Mike also reaches his climax. His body is shaking. He pulls out of you at the last moment, cumming on the wall, moaning through clenched lips.
Both of you are just standing there, panting and trying to come to your senses. But you feel weak, still not understanding a single bit of what happened. You almost fall, but Michael holds you tight, both bodies sweaty and hot. Michael closes his eyes, breathing down your neck. Unlike you, he is aware and understands well what happened because he planned it all. Anger leaves him, but not jealousy. Michael is a very jealous person, especially when it comes to you.
The muscles begin to relax, a pleasant fatigue covers your body. Suddenly you feel his teeth digging into your neck, leaving a small painful bite. Michael runs his tongue over the small wound, at the same time his hands begin to squeeze your breasts, as if he is afraid to let you go.
"You're disgusting." you're mumbling.
"I take after my father." Michael answers you, not hiding the joy in his voice.
Though Michael will throw away the lip gloss anyway.
#fnaf x y/n#Michael afton smut#fnaf x reader#fnaf smut#michael afton x reader#michael afton#michael afton x you#michael afton fnaf#fnaf x you#five nights at freddy's
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
as a fellow nagumo lover, how about i request nagumo saving reader (whoâs also an assassin) while sheâs badly injured and teasing her as she recovers đ

your eyes flutter awake, and you're greeted by the sight of yoichi nagumo lounging in a chair by your bed, his feet propped up on the edge. those dark eyes light up the moment he sees you stir.
"well, look who's decided to join the land of the living~!" he exclaims, a wide grin spreading across his face. awhile ago, you slowly regain consciousness, the beeping of the hospital machines faintly registering in your ears. the body of yours feels heavy and sore, memories of the mission flooding back; remembering the ambush, the fight, and then the pain. but most of all, you remember nagumoâs face, his expression uncharacteristically serious as he saved you. and you donât see that often, never, actually.
you try to speak, but your throat is dry, and all that comes out is a croak. nagumo jumps up, leaning over you with an exaggeratedly concerned expression.
"oh no! have you forgotten how to talk? i guess i'll just have to handle all the conversation from now on," he says, feigning a dramatic sigh.
you roll your eyes, managing to croak out, "water."
he grabs a cup of water from the table, but instead of handing it to you, he holds it just out of your reach. "first, you have to answer a riddle. what has four legs in the morning, two legs in the afternoon, and three legs in the evening?"
"nagumo, seriously?" you rasp, your annoyance mingled with a slight, very tiny hint of amusement. man, i just woke up, you say in your head.
he only chuckles and finally gives you the water. "fine, i'll let you off this time. but only because you look like youâve been through a meat grinder."
the cool liquid soothing your parched throat as you take a grateful sip. "thanks.. for the rescue," you manage to say.
nagumo waves his hand dismissively. "oh, don't mention it. just another day in the life of your favorite assassin."
don't mention it, he says with a casual wave of his hand, his trademark grin firmly in place. but beneath that easygoing facade, he's a whirlwind of emotions. the memory of finding you bleeding and unresponsive still haunts him, a gnawing fear that he might lose you forever. he can still feel the cold dread that settles in his stomach when you don't respond to his frantic calls, the way his heart pounds in his chest as he carries you to safety. every step is a desperate prayer that you'll hold on, that you'll survive. seeing you lying so still, so vulnerable, shakes him to his core. regardless of his lighthearted demeanour, he can't shake the residual anxiety of nearly losing you, the concern that one day his abilities may be worthless to keep you safe.
"favorite, huh?" you tease, a small smile tugging at your lips despite the pain.
"absolutely," he says, winking. "and you know, you gave us quite a scare. i mean, i had to carry you all the way back here. do you have any idea how heavy you are?"
you glare at him playfully. "maybe if you weren't so scrawny, it wouldn't have been a problem."
the guy laughs, the sound infectious. "touché. but really, you had us all worried. even sakamoto looked like he might actually break a sweat."
"i'm sorry," you say softly, feeling a pang of guilt for the trouble you caused. âi really thought it could handle them by myself. sorry..â
nagumo's expression softens for a moment, his usual levity giving way to genuine concern. "hey, don't apologize. i've got your back, and you've got mine. besides, itâs not like iâd let anything happen to my favorite partner, riiight? why are you looking at me like that?â
before you can respond, he suddenly leans in close, a mischievous glint in black pupils. "oh, by the way, did i tell you? i told the nurses youâre afraid of needles. so they might have a surprise for you when they come to change your IV."
your eyes widen in horror, and he bursts out laughing at your reaction. "relax, iâm kidding. or am i? guess youâll find out soon enough."
"you rascal," you mutter, shaking your head.
"you owe me a box of pocky sticks," he says with a grin, leaning back in his chair.
despite the pain and exhaustion, you canât help but smile. "i guess i do."
he reaches over and gently squeezes your hand. "get some rest. iâll be here when you wake up. and who knows, maybe iâll have another riddle for you."
"great," you say sarcastically, if itâs not for your injuries, maybe youâve already thrown a pillow at his face. though, you know you can always count on him to be there for you, pranks and all.

@uzurakis
#.writing#sakamoto days x you#sakamoto days x reader#nagumo sakamoto days#sakamoto days nagumo#sakamoto days#sakadays nagumo x reader#sakadays nagumo#sakadays x reader#sakadays x you#nagumo x reader#nagumo x you#nagumo x y/n#nagumo fluff#nagumo yoichi#nagumo yoichi x reader#yoichi nagumo x reader
554 notes
·
View notes
Text
âšDark Shades of Innocence Lost Part 2: The First Tasteâš
Club owner! Joel Miller x fem! reader

Series Masterlist Part 1
A/N: It is finally here! Sorry that has taken so long to get updated, but this turned out exactly how I wanted it to. Thank you to @mountainsandmayhem for helping me organize my mood board and for letting me chat your ear off about this series! đ©·
Chapter Summary: You decide to go back to Club Inferno, back to those smoldering brown eyes. Turns out you do want more pleasure from Joel, the club owner.
Rating: 18+ Only MDNI
Word Count: 11.7k
Chapter Tags: Oral (M/F receiving), fingering, dirty talk, pining, flirting, some fluff, pleasure dom! Joel, reader has doubts, reader has hair, no use of y/n, pleasure dom! Joel
Dividers by @saradika-graphics
You spend the next few days at work in a deep haze, your mind completely muddled at the thought of those smoldering dark eyes that haunt your dreams night after night. You canât concentrate on reorganizing books, canât focus on your own co-workers as they meander around the library keeping busy while you stand leaning up against a wooden bookshelf doing nothing but looking at the business card Joel gave you.Â
   You mindlessly turn the flashy card over and over in your palm, memorizing his phone number, etching his name into your mind as you read his name over and over and over again until the silhouette of his towering body is burned into your brain. You didnât call, didnât text him like you should have done after he made you cum on his thigh. God, you want to though. But is it a good idea? Probably not.Â
   As you shift the paper card around your fingers, you think of those lust blown eyes, that rugged panting noise he made when he was breathing hard against the shell of your ear, the way those thick fingers felt inside you, the way he called you a good girl and whispered how fucking good you tasted.Â
   You slip the card back into the pocket of your jeans and lean your head back against some hardback books in the science section. You huff out and put a hand to your sweating forehead as you fight not to get all worked up again, but it doesnât work. Youâre already wet from thinking about him, so you decide you will see him again. Friday. Youâll go back to the club Friday.Â
   You want more, need more. And so youâll have him. Friday.Â
   Your dress flows to the middle of your thighs, the sparkly midnight blue material shimmering under the dim lights of the club as soon as you walk through the front doors of Club Inferno. The bar is crowded, people scattered all around as loud music blares through the speakers. The dance floor is packed, bodies spinning under the crystal lights of the disco ball. Your heart gallops in your chest, your mouth dry as you hope heâs here. Please be here, please be here.Â
   You turn toward the lit up bar thatâs packed with alcohol lining the back mirrored wall and notice something is different, off. You scan your eyes around and try to decipher whatâs changed as you take in the aesthetics of the night club. You peel your eyes over the atmosphere carefully, and you stop in place when you notice it. Thereâs not just heated red signs around the back walls anymore. Thereâs now pink ones too, glittering under the dim lights as you furrow your eyebrows up. When did they add the pink signs? Your eyes grow wide at the realization. You mentioned pink signs and how there was too much red last time. He mustâve listened to youâŠ
   The pretty blonde bartender snaps you out of your deep thoughts as she gets your attention. âNeed a drink, hun?â she asks as she sets two big glasses of beer in front of two gentlemen in suits in front of you.Â
   âOh, no. Thanks. I was just wondering if Joel was around?â you ask nervously as you look shamefully at her. Hopefully she doesnât see your cheeks heating up or notice how sweaty your palms are at your sides.Â
   She nods her head behind you and smiles as she says, âHeâs actually right behind you.â
   You look up at the mirrored wall behind the stacked alcohol bottles and gasp when you see a pair of dark eyes flash in your reflection. You quickly turn around and nearly fall over when you see how handsome he looks tonight. A red button-up collared shirt , sleeves rolled up to the elbows to expose tanned skin with corded veins spiraling down his forearms, clean pressed jeans, and slicked back curls that are threaded with grey. Heâs so⊠gorgeous.
   His eyes flick over your body as he rakes a hand slowly through his salt-and-pepper scruff, analyzing your dress, your legs, your eyes. Youâre nearly out of breath as he glances your way. âDidnât think I was gonna hear from you again,â he smiles as he walks up in front of you and stops right where you can smell his woodsy cologne and whiskey scent. He smells so enticing, you could practically swim in the scent if you wanted to.Â
   You shrug and let a sigh out. âCouldnât keep me away, I guess.â
   âMmm, guess not.â His honey colored eyes trail over your skin again as he smirks and nods toward the bar. âYou want a drink?â
   âOkay,â you say quietly as he leads you over to some empty black barstools. You know what a drink will lead to, and it makes your skin simmer with lightning running through your veins.Â
   Joel gets the blondeâs attention, and she saunters over and smiles brightly over at him. âWhatâll it be, Joel?â
   âGlass of whiskey on the rocks and a Malibu tonic?â His eyebrow arches as he looks over at you, needing approval before he sends her off. You just nod and watch as he gives her the go ahead, letting the smooth bar top rub against your fingertips as you view him turn slowly in his barstool, bumping his knee lightly against yours.
   âYou remembered my drink of choice?â you ask with raised brows.Â
   âThought Iâd forget, hmm?â He leans forward as he puts his weight into his elbow, resting his hand on his cheek as it trails over his greying scruff. You canât believe youâre sitting here with him again, almost in the same position you were in last weekend. Itâs almost too much. His broadness, his height, the way heâs staring at you.Â
   You adjust in your seat, pulling down the fabric of your dress as you clear your throat. âI dunno. Just kind of hard to believe youâd remember something as simple as that about me.â
   He assesses you, watching you carefully as his dark eyes flick over your nervous form. âDrinks are simple, easy to remember. Itâs you thatâs hard to forget. Your face, your eyes, your scent.âÂ
   Your eyes grow wide, suffocating on your own breath as the pounding music flits through your ears, your skin forming goosebumps along your inner thighs as those dark eyes gaze into yours, his full attention on you. âMy⊠scent?â you ask all wide-eyed with your mouth slightly agape.
   âMhm. I could smell that pretty waft of vanilla when you were standing by the bar. Almost like I was breathing you in,â he murmurs, his voice all low and gruff as his thick fingers tap against the glossy bar top, his eyes melding into yours like he wants to devour you.Â
   You can feel that thick tension like smoke filling the room, hot embers filing your nostrils as you fight to compose yourself. You lean forward just a bit, enough to brush your knee against his smooth denim, stirring something low that you canât quite stop.Â
   Before he can lean in, the bartender comes back with your drinks, breaking the tension that was just close enough to drown in. âEnjoy!â She smiles as she leaves to attend to other guests.Â
   You take the straw in your hand, twirling it around the sloshing alcohol and then take a sip, letting the fruity taste wash away your growing arousal between your thighs.Â
   Joel surprises you as he asks a personal question, maybe something to break the tension as he looks up from his amber glass of whiskey. âSo, what do you do for work?âÂ
   You knit your eyebrows together and swallow another mouthful of the fruity liquid as you eye him suspiciously. He wants to know where you work? Interesting. âI work at the library. Austin Central Library. Iâm a librarian.â
   He smiles gently your way, eyes all glistening as flecks of dark brown irises crinkle up at you. Itâs a softer smile, not the menacing smirk he usually gives you. This one is different. âShouldâve guessed. A book lover whoâs also smart? Figures,â he chuckles as he takes a generous gulp of his whiskey. âSay I come in there one day. Would you assist me in helpinâ me find some books? Maybe some classics? Books that maybe others donât check out as often?â
   He raises a brow at you, a glint in his beautiful honey eyes as you laugh and play nervously with the bendy straw that sits in your almost untouched drink. âI mean, I would. Seems like you already know your way around though,â you smirk.Â
   He chuckles and shakes his head. âYeah, reckon I do.â    Â
ïżœïżœÂ Â A loose curl falls over his eye, a strand that looks so soft to the touch. You almost push it back, so close while your hovering hand sits above your tan thigh, almost pushing the limits into other dangerous territory.Â
   You clear your head of the ridiculous notion and push yourself back, watching as he moves the curl away himself. That was a close one.Â
   You tap your long nails on the side of your glass and try your luck. âI was surprised to learn you were the owner of this club.â
   He smirks your way and laughs. âYeah?â
   âYou do this often? Pick up pretty girls at work and take them back to the dark hallway?â Your eyes narrow while he just shakes his head and laughs.Â
   âNo, canât say that I do. You just caught my attention. I jusâ had to talk to you, at least. You were just so⊠stunning. Couldnât pass you up.â
   Oh.Â
   Your cheeks burn hot, crimson tinging the skin as you take another large gulp of your alcoholic beverage. You need to calm down. Heâs just a guy. Heâs probably like the rest of them, but something deep down tells you heâs not.Â
   âHow long have you been in the business?â you ask as you swirl the straw around the melting ice cubes.Â
   âA few years. My brother, Tommy, joined the business with me. We still do contracting together on the side, but this is my main gig.â
   Contracting? He was a contractor? Fuck, can he get any hotter?Â
   âContractor, huh?â you ask curiously as your eyes light up with interest.Â
   âThatâs right. I like buildinâ things, makinâ things with my hands. Itâs sort of relaxinâ to me. The way I can jusâ put together somethinâ, imagine anything I want and jusâ build it from scratch. Itâs probably my favorite hobby, honestly.â
   You find yourself hovering over the clean bar top, leaning against your elbow as you find yourself dreamily gazing at him. You gawk at his crooked smile, stare at the indented dimple in his left cheek as you get lost in his words, in his lively expressions. His low voice is so melodious that you think you could listen to him talk about his hobbies all night long. Maybe even over dinner, at his house, curled up in his lapâŠ
   You shake yourself out of your hypnotic daze and smooth your dress out. You shouldnât get close to anyone. Not after your ex, not after that horrible, horrificâŠ
   âHey, you good?â Joel asks, stirring you out of your hazy thoughts.Â
   âWhat?â you ask confused as you come back to reality.Â
   âYou jusâ looked a little lost there for a second. You alright?â His voice is gentle, deep, and his large hand is even warmer as it glides over the top of your thigh, his touch soothing you back down from dark thoughts you shouldnât be turning to.Â
   âOh, yeah. Sorry. You were saying?â
   He looks at you hesitantly, his eyes flicking over you quickly to assess that youâre really alright, but your small smile reassures him as he continues on.Â
   Your eyes flicker over the flashy signs, the pink hue reflecting off the scarlet red ones, giving it just the right mix of a perfect combination. He sees you staring, and his lips curl up into a big grin as he raises his eyebrows. âWhatâs got your attention, hmm?â he asks as he looks over at the sparkling pink sign youâre staring at.Â
   âThe signs. Thereâs pink ones now, not just redâŠâ Your voice catches on a whisper, almost being drowned out by the blaring pop song that booms through the speakers, but he still hears you.Â
   âOh, those. Yeah, some pretty little thing complained that there was too much red. Said I should throw some pink in there. Stubborn thing, a bit moody, but glad I listened to her. It doesnât look half bad.â He winks at you, and suddenly your heart is in your throat, pumping and making you gasp as he smirks your way with a knowing look in his eyes.Â
   You take your chance to flirt, leaning forward as your fingertips hover over the top of his knee. âDidnât think youâd listen to me after I was complaining the whole time. Didnât know I was talking to the owner of the club. You couldâve just kicked me out,â you say with a curt laugh.
   He leans forward just a tad, the tops of his calloused fingers laying gently on the top of your thigh as you gasp in response to the heat of his touch. âSweetheart, now why on earth would I kick you out? You clearly had an affect on me, otherwise I wouldâve kept the signs the way they were. And besides,â he leans forward and places his mouth against the shell of your ear, his hot breath dancing across your skin, causing goosebumps to rise. âI wouldnât have gotten to make you cum on my thigh if I wouldâve done that.â
   Your breath hitches, your body coming to life as you feel the nerve endings light up against his touch, his breath, his smell. Suddenly, you want more, need more. And maybe heâll give it to you, just maybeâŠ
   âWhyâd you come back here?â he whispers in the crest of your ear, his voice falling like drops of water against your heated skin, showering you in a mist of desire. âI donât think itâs to socialize or find another guy, not even to sit back and grab a drink at the bar.â
   You feel his hand ghost over the edge of your hip, his palm hovering over the small of your back as you fight to keep yourself together. âNo,â you hum, voice lilting like a fresh rose as your fingertips dig into the denim of his thigh.Â
   His lips slide against your jawline, his whiskey breath fogging your mind as he whispers back to you in a deep, gravelly tone. âSo, whyâd you come back, angel? You want somethinâ else from me? Want me to give you more pleasure, more ecstasy?âÂ
   His gruff voice slides through your body, making the inside of your thighs press together as you feel the sticky slick drip against your lace. He hasnât even gotten his hands on you tonight, and youâre already drowning in him.Â
   You grab hold of his button-up, clinging to his silky fabric as you feel his coarse scruff drag against the edge of your cheek. You can smell him, almost taste the whiskey dripping down the back of his throat. And you want to taste it, feel it between your legs.Â
   âI⊠Joel,â you whimper as his other hand trails up your thigh, dragging those thick, calloused fingers up up up until heâs raising the hem of your dress, just enough to drag a low groan from your throat.Â
   âYeah, sâthat right?â he purrs as his lips meet the shell of your ear again.Â
   You hold in a moan as his fingertips trace circles over your heated skin, his hand sliding up to skim the inside of the crease of your thigh, eliciting tingles that start low in your stomach. You want it, want him. âJoel,â you whisper, only low enough for him to hear as you cling harder to his button-up.
   âGotta use your words, darlinâ,â he chuckles. âNow, tell me. You want me to take you to the back? Give you more than last time? âCause Iâd sure love to taste you, really taste you,â he smirks.Â
   âAre you gonna put me on your thigh again?â you ask breathlessly while his lips trace dangerously over the crest of your ear.Â
   âNo, angel. Not this time. Gonna show you somethinâ else. Gonna put my mouth between those pretty legs of yours,â he chuckles while his eyes darken with danger and temptation.Â
   A wave of slick washes over you, and youâre already dripping at the anticipation of having his tongue swallow you whole.Â
   âSo, that what you want? Want me to show you how truly good I can make you feel?â
   Youâre nearly pulling him toward you with how strong your grip on him is as you nod your head up and down like an eager puppy. âMhm. Please,â you respond with a complacent whine.Â
   He laughs and pulls you out of your seat, keeping his fingers entangled with yours as he grabs his glass of whiskey and drags you along. âCâmon then. Letâs go get ya taken care of.â
   He guides you through the dancing crowd, pushing through sweaty bodies as the bass fills your insides, the loud music mixing together with the nerves pulling down your spine as you follow him into the unknown.Â
   The glittery dark walls turn into a narrow hallway as couples making out against the crowded walls step aside when they see Joel. They gawk at him and whisper quiet slurs as you pass them by, probably wishing they were you at this very moment.Â
   He looks back at you and smirks, his grip on you tightening, the shadows making the dark brown flecks in his eyes look almost black. As black as a pantherâs fur, eyes that want to pounce and consume you whole. And that just makes your heart hammer loudly against your chest as you stare back into those dreamy pools of desire.
   He takes you to the last door at the end of the dark hallway, painted crimson red as he twists the lavish golden handle and presses through, leading you in as he quietly closes it behind him and turns the lock to where no one else can get in. You gulp and try to take a slow breath, but the nerves seem to be crushing down on your lungs. Youâre typically quite eloquent, but try as you might, you canât seem to place what it is youâre feeling. Nervous. Excited. Absolutely panicked. You want this but your mind and body seem to be at odds.
   When you turn around, your mouth parts open as you take in the massive room. A large leather couch sits in the middle, a long pool table with red smooth felt coating the top of it sits in the right hand corner. The lights are dim, a lit fireplace sits crackling next to the leather couch, the walls glisten with shimmering black wallpaper, and the feel of the room is homey, warm, private. You can still hear the pounding music and occasional chants of club goers, but itâs mostly quiet in here. The only thing you can hear is the rushing of blood through your eardrums, your heart right along with it.Â
   He lingers by the doorframe, adjusting his sleeves as he carefully rolls them up to his elbows, his smoldering eyes never leaving yours. Suddenly youâre a hot mess, fingers twisting against the hem of your blue dress, your eyes blown wide as you feel your chest tighten at the thought of being alone with him. Joel Miller. The club owner, the absolute menace who was sent to break into your closed up boundaries.Â
   âWhere do you want me?â you ask breathlessly.
   He stalks toward you, a sly smirk on his face as he starts to back you up toward the leather couch. You have no room to go around, no way to say no, your body just moves pliantly at his command as his thick fingers push gently against your hips.Â
   âOn the couch, sweetheart. Right. Here.â He gently pushes you down as you land in a heap on the plush couch. You scoot back, your legs sliding easily over the black leather as you squeeze your thighs together and dig your fingers into the edge of the new material.Â
   Youâre suddenly so nervous as sweat pools against the back of your neck, your lips trembling as you watch him take a generous gulp of his amber colored whiskey. You watch the way he moves, his bulging biceps clinging to his button-up, his slicked back curls throwing smoky grey colors under the dim lighting as he turns slowly, ending right between your legs.Â
   He slowly bends down, running his calloused fingers languidly over the curve of your thighs. Your body tenses up, fingers digging into the slick material as your breath hitches at the sight of that smug smirk he has pulling at the corners of his mouth.Â
   He tries to part your legs, but you hold back, afraid to show him what you look like bare. What if he doesnât like what he sees, what if he suddenly changes his mind, what if he tells you to leave? Suddenly, youâre overstimulated by all the unknowns, and you can barely stand to look into his dark eyes as your own gazes toward the black polished floors.Â
   As if he can sense your blinding fears and see right through your insecurities, his blown out eyes ease up, his eyebrows knitting together as he stares up at you with a look of encouragement. He cups your chin and makes you gaze up, right into the pits of his softening eyes.Â
   âHey,â he says with a gentle voice. âYou nervous?â
   You stumble over your words and just nod, letting the gut wrenching feeling slide down your closed up throat. âMhm,â you nod slowly.Â
   His lips curl up into a gentle smile, and it takes the breath out of you as his dimple caves into the middle of his cheek. One hand lingers on the top of your thigh, and the other grazes softly underneath your chin. âYou donât gotta be nervous now, sweetheart. Jusâ relax, breathe.â
   You take a deep breath and blow it out slowly, starting to relax every limb in your body as you cautiously release your fingers from the edge of the couch and lay them by the hem of your sparkly dress.Â
   âThere ya go, angel. Jusâ breathe. Can ya do that for me?â You nod your head, and he chuckles lightly. âGood. Now, wanna tell me whatâs got ya all nervous?â
   You try to look down, but he keeps his hand rested underneath your chin. You squirm a little, shuffling your hips against the squeaky leather, but he stills your body underneath him with his large palm. Your eyes shift up to his, and thereâs no escaping those soft chocolate eyes that seem to stare straight into the depths of your shaking soul.
   âI just⊠I havenât really. Iâm notâŠâ Fuck. You canât even think straight, let alone speak without making a fool of yourself. Maybe this was a bad idea. MaybeâŠ
   He presses his calloused fingers softly against your jawline and furrows his eyebrows as he assesses your stiff features. âHave you ever had anyone go down on you before?â His words are so gentle, not at all condescending which makes you unclench your jaw just a tad.Â
   âI mean, a couple of times, but it wasnât anything special. Maybe just a few seconds. They didnât actually make me feel good. I think it was just so they could slide in. It wasnât for my benefit, guess you could say. So no, I guess I really havenât,â you mutter as you pout your bottom lip out.Â
   His brows knit together in a tight line, his jaw ticking as he looks at you with a soft gaze. His fingertips leave your chin, and you feel like youâve just lost a clutch on yourself, but his fingertips land softly on your wrist instead. âWell, thatâs a real shame. They must be fuckinâ blind to pass up a girl like you. A real fuckinâ shame, but donât worry, angel, Iâm gonna make you feel so good. I can promise you that. You want that?â
   You eagerly nod your head up and down as your words tumble out of your mouth. âYes, Joel. Please.â Maybe youâre a little too eager because you wrap your fingers firmly around his wrist like you're digging your roots into the tan of skin. Â
   He chuckles lightly and smiles up at you, the dark flecks of his eyes seeming to sparkle under the dimly lit lights of the private room. âYou gonna relax for me?â
   âMhm,â you hum out.Â
   âAttagirl,â he winks. You nearly choke on your own saliva at the sound of him saying Attagirl. Itâs a simple word, but heâs telling you what a good girl youâre being, and it sends butterflies flitting through your lower belly.Â
   His fingertips start to graze up and down the tops of your thighs, his calloused thumbs dipping down to your inner thighs as he starts to massage the area tenderly. You know what heâs doing, know what heâs capable of doing as he looks up at you with hungry, dark eyes. He wants to devour you, and you sure as hell arenât going to say no to him. The hottest man youâve ever laid eyes on wants you. And you sure as hell want him, too.Â
   âNeed a little liquid courage to relax a little, hmm?â he asks as he cocks one eyebrow up, his head turning to the side as he looks at you with curious eyes.Â
   âIt wouldnât hurt,â you shrug.Â
   âAlright then, angel. Tip your head back jusâ a little. Gonna give ya a taste of my whiskey,â he says with a sultry tone.Â
   You do as he says, tipping your head back just an inch as you watch him get up from the corner of your eye. He grabs his glass of amber whiskey, swirling it around as the ice hits the edge of the clear cup, making a clinking noise that sounds a lot like how your insides feel. All tingly and alive with nerves pulling low in your gut.Â
   âTip your head a little more, thatâs it,â he approves as he places a hand under your chin and coaxes your lips open with his calloused thumb. âKeep that pretty mouth open now.â
   You watch him tip his own head back, taking a large gulp of his whiskey on the rocks. Your eyes grow wide when you see him leaning over you as his thumb pulls your mouth open wider. He lets the alcohol pool out of his mouth like a running faucet, flowing down through your own mouth as the whiskey and the taste of his saliva mix together while it slides slowly down the back of your throat.Â
   âSwallow,â he instructs as he closes your mouth, still hovering over you as he watches you down his taste. You feel the burn simmer through your stomach, taste him on the tip of your tongue as his woodsy cologne sends you into a hazy fog where all you can see is him as his dark eyes begin to grow black.Â
   âGood girl,â he praises. Your mouth gawks open as he sinks back down to the floor, situating himself between the center of your legs as he slowly begins to part them.Â
   He clicks his tongue as he sees your body sewn to the back of the couch. âNow, angel, canât reach ya all the way back there. Câmere.âÂ
   He pulls you to the edge of the leather couch, the palms of his calloused hands latching onto the backs of your thighs. And then heâs parting them, running his fingers nice and slow up the inside of your thighs until heâs hiking the bottom of your dress up over your hips.
   You canât breathe, your voice being held back by the drowned out whines and moans youâre already holding back. You know youâre going to fall apart as soon as his large tongue meets your center, and heâs going to devour you, lick you clean till you have nothing left to give because you just have this feeling that heâll work you and work you and work you till youâre fully gone. And it nearly drowns out the pulsing energy flowing through your ears.Â
   He drags his lips against your skin, sending trails of kisses up the insides of your thighs as you suck in a breath from the tingling sensations heâs sending straight to your core. He drags his lips higher, lifting your skirt flush over your thighs as he pulls you closer to him while his breath blows gently over your clothed core.
   âLook at you, already soakinâ for me,â he purrs as he drags the tip of his curved nose against your clothed folds. Fuck. You hold in a whine, bucking your hips forward as you silently beg him to keep going.Â
   He chuckles out at your response, his dark eyes smoldering as he takes the tip of his thumb and starts to slowly caress your soaked folds. He gauges your reaction, your wide eyes and panting mouth as he starts to circle your clit slowly through the dripping lace.Â
   âJoellll,â you whine out, your manicured nails digging into the leather of the couch.Â
   âYeah? Does it feel good,â he teases as he presses harder against your buzzing bundle of nerves.Â
   âMhm, need more. Need you toâŠâ
   âShhh. Iâve got ya, angel. Jusâ gettinâ ya nice and worked up. Want you drippinâ for me. Want this pretty pussy messy and sticky so I can drink you down like a bottle of sweet whiskey,â he purrs with mischief written all over those syrupy brown eyes.Â
   Before you can speak, he takes his tongue and runs it slowly over your clothed core, soaking your ruined lace as you stifle out a moan and buck your hips forward. âJoel, please,â you beg as your heels dig into the surface of the dark floor.Â
   âThatâs what I thought,â he teases as his dark eyes shift up toward you. âNow, letâs get these off ya, shall we?â He pulls your lacy panties down your legs and over your high heeled stilettos, bunching up the ruined material and shoving them deep into the pocket of his jeans.Â
   He spreads you wide, your pussy on full display as he sits back on his heels and gawks at you, sliding his palm over his silvery scruff as his eyes blow out wide. He groans, long and deep as he takes in the sight of your dripping core. You can barely breathe as you watch him take you in nice and slow, his eyes alight with fire you want to dip your fingertips into.Â
   âGoddamn. Youâre fuckinâ perfect, angel. Look at that pretty pink pussy. Drippinâ and soppinâ jusâ for me, ainât that right?â He smirks, eyes blowing out into black pits as he leans back down and starts spreading your thighs, his meaty hands holding you down while his cool breath blows over your sensitive center.Â
   You squirm underneath him, feeling sweat pool beneath your long locks as you watch him become mesmerized with your glistening, sticky core. âJoel,â you whisper, barely making a sound as you try to hold yourself back from crushing his face to your center.Â
   âMmm, yeah. Youâre such a messy girl, think I need to clean you up,â he purrs as his thumb lightly traces over your sticky folds.Â
   âPlease,âyou beg as you groan out with need. âYour mouth, Joel. I need it,â you whine.
   âYeah, ya do,â he smirks. The next thing you know, heâs leaning down and licking a thick, clean stripe all the way from your dripping hole to the tops of your curls above your glistening mound. You moan, body writhing beneath him as he takes his meaty hands and holds your hips still.Â
   âYou taste so fuckinâ sweet, angel. Jusâ hold on. Let me take care of this pretty pussy.â
   He dives back in, his thick fingers spreading your folds wide as he devours you whole. His tongue languidly slides up and down, collecting drops of slick as he works you nice and slow. Your hips cant up every time his large tongue glides over your buzzing mound, feeling the electric zaps of lightning shooting down your spine when he takes his time and drowns himself in your messy pussy.Â
   He works and works and works you over, drawing meticulous circles around your puffy clit while your eyes roll back, and you toss your head back in full elation. You can feel the energy coursing through your body, feel that aching desire being fed as he feeds on you, flicking his tongue up and down ravenously until you swear you see stars in your vision.Â
   You tangle your fingers into his greying locks, hear him groan under your hold as you fight to keep a grip on yourself. Youâre so close to spilling, so close to elated bliss as your body hums beneath your skin.Â
   âEyes on me, angel. Wanna see those beautiful eyes. Watch me, wanna see you fall apart against my tongue,â he purrs as he licks another long stripe up the center of your folds.
   When you snap your eyes open, they go wide as you look at the hungry beast of a man beneath you. He looks completely wrecked, black blown eyes searing into your gaze, his beard dripping in your glistening arousal, his rough tongue working your aching bundle of nerves while his large hands hold your thighs down, making sure you do cum beneath his tongue.Â
   Youâre a panting mess, high pitched moans drowning out the blaring music from the other side of the club while you feel yourself start to break. Another wave of slick hits his tongue, and youâre fighting everything inside you to hold on just a little longer.
   âDonât hold back, sweetheart. Wanna see you, wanna taste you. Câmon now, give it to me,â he growls. He pulls your puffy clit into his mouth and sucks, firing off every single nerve ending in your body until you canât hold on anymore. Youâre gone.Â
   âJoel - fuck,â you moan as you feel the tingling sensations run flush down your spine, igniting fireworks in your mind that make you dizzy, and then youâre spilling yourself all over him. Slick builds on his tongue, and he groans while he laps up every bit of it while he growls good girl through the pleasurable licks. He keeps you there till thereâs not a hint of slick left between your thighs, he eats you up like a ravenous dog thatâs starving for you.Â
   When heâs finished, he looks up and smirks at you with a mischievous smile. âHow was that, angel? Did I make you feel good?â
   You nod your head up and down slowly. âSo good. Iâve never felt anything quite like that,â you pant out as he chuckles up at you.Â
   âWell, thatâs good. âCause Iâm not done with you yet,â he smirks.
   âWhat?â you ask with wide eyes. Not done with you yet?Â
   âOh no, angel. That was one orgasm. Youâre gonna give me another one.â
   âAnother one? But IâŠâ
   âKnow you have more in you, sweetheart. Let me get you there, let me make you lose control.â
   He slides you forward, holding your hip down with one of his meaty hands while his other starts to play with your sensitive mound. âI can make you cum in so many ways. This time Iâll take you through with my fingers, know exactly where to get ya,â he smirks, his blown out eyes looking like black pits of desire, a pit youâll gladly follow him into.Â
   You pant out in a needy whine, watching him drag his middle and ring fingers down your folds, and then shoving them deep into your dripping hole. âOh,â you moan as he bends his fingers and reaches that spongy, soft spot that makes slick collect on his drenched knuckles.Â
   âYeah? Feel good?â he asks with a smug smirk on that handsome face, your release still sticking through his greying threads throughout his beard. The sight of it makes you drip more for him, panting out a moan when you respond.
   âMhm, Joel. Feels - so good,â you murmur as you dig your nails into the shoulder of his crimson shirt.Â
   âMmm, thatâs what I like to hear,â he responds while licking his lower lip seductively.Â
   He pushes the back of his thumb into your buzzing clit, drawing slow, meticulous circles while his other fingers pump in and out of you, drawing wet, squelching noises out of you that just seem to turn him on even more.Â
   âCâmon, angel. Tell me how good Iâm makinâ ya feel,â he purrs as he continues pulverizing your needy pussy.Â
   âSo fucking good. Oh my god, Joel,â you whine as he bathes you in pure ecstasy, coating you in desires you didnât even know you had in you. All you know is you want more, need more of him.Â
   âMmm, thatâs good, angel. Wanna make you cum again,â he growls as his dark, blown out eyes tear into your whimpering soul.Â
   âPlease, Joel. Feels so good. Your fingers, your⊠fuck,â you whine as he ruts up into you, pushing on that sweet, spongy area that makes slick drip down his huge knuckles.Â
   He chuckles, speeding up his meticulous circles of your clit and thrusting his fingers deep inside your messy hole. The wet noises of his calloused fingers brushing up into you are sinful, filling you to the brim until you can barely hold yourself back. Youâre about to cum again, but this time feels much different than the last.Â
   âCâmon now, messy girl. Spill for me, soak me,â he growls as his fingers move faster in and out of you, continuously tormenting you with how fucking good you feel beneath his touch.Â
   âJoel, Iâm gonna⊠gonnaâŠâ
   âGive it to me,â he demands with the bite of his snarl and blown out black pupils.Â
   One more hit to your spongy walls and heâs knocking the orgasm out of you. His thumb stays clenched down on your throbbing clit, and your orgasm washes through you like a raging hurricane that destroys whole cities with its powerful riptides. You spill yourself, experiencing a new sensation that almost overpowers you as it takes you on the ride of your life. You start squirting, your elated moans filling the emptiness of the room as you release hot, damp slick all over his crimson button-up.Â
   âOh fuck yeah, angel. Thatâs a good fuckinâ girl. Goddamn,â he praises as his fingers slowly massage your insides, working out your mind blowing orgasm as you fight to keep yourself upright.Â
   The arousal glistens on his salt-and-pepper scruff, slick coating the front of his soft material, while heâs knuckles deep into your dripping pussy as you take in just how fucked out he looks. He looks so hot with his messy curls falling down into his blown out eyes, his tongue licking his bottom lip seductively while he works you nice and slow with those meticulous fingers of his. Heâs a work of art, a perfect masterpiece that you donât want to stop looking at. Heâs everything you really ever wanted in a man. And he looks so wrecked.Â
   His eyes narrow playfully, black pits that swallow you whole as he hooks your tired legs over his broad shoulders and slides you to the very edge of the damp leather couch. His breath blows over your sensitive center, and you can barely tolerate anymore.Â
   âJoel,â you whine, feeling like you have nothing else to give.Â
   âSâokay, angel. One more, give me one more,â he coaxes as he melts his mouth down to your over sensitive core.Â
   You have no room to speak, nowhere to go as he melds his tongue against your folds, dipping inside you, stroking languid licks against your aching clit thatâs pulsing and so sensitive. He takes you past the edge, past all your boundaries as you dig your fingers into his mop of messy curls.Â
   âJoel, itâs too much. I canât cum again. I canâtâŠâ you whine as he pops his mouth off your puffy clit.Â
   âYou can, angel. One more. Give me one more,â he purrs as you nod your head and hold in a whine. He takes his tongue and licks a thick strip all the way up your core, collecting slick against his tongue while he works up another building orgasm that you didnât know you had left in you.Â
   His fingers curl into you, reaching your spongy walls as his tongue pulls your drenched clit into his warm mouth. He sucks and drools over you, mixing his own saliva into your slick clit as he sucks and slurps on your aching core.Â
   âJoel, I think Iâm about toâŠâ
   âThatâs it, angel. One more time, let me hear those pretty moans. Say my name. Say it,â he slurs as he pushes his nose into the curls above your mound and licks feverishly against your puffy clit.Â
   âAhhh, Joellll,â you moan as you feel your slick wash through you, coating his tongue as he generously laps you up, panting between licks as he holds your hips down to lavish in your white hot release.Â
   Your breath comes in waves, leaning your head back into the cushion of the leather couch as you watch him languidly clean all the slick from your sore, over sensitive pussy.Â
   When heâs finished cleaning you off, he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and smirks up at you with that devilish, handsome grin you burn into the back of your buzzing brain. He pulls the skirt of your dress down and pushes himself up, collapsing into the spot next to you on the plushy couch.Â
   You both sigh, breathing heavily as he looks over at you and smiles, his blown out eyes relaxing into honey glazed eyes that burn holes through your vision. Heâs so pretty when he smiles, eyes alight and his messy curls falling into his sweaty forehead. He looks fucking wrecked, but he looks so good like that. You wonder what heâd look like with you between his large legsâŠ
   âHow was that, hmm? Did I exceed your expectations?â he smirks as he lets his head fall back into the couch, glowing eyes staring right through you.Â
   You smile, taking a deep breath as you let your aching muscles relax. âThat was the best three orgasms of my life. Youâre pretty⊠amazing,â you beam as you see the hint of a sparkle in those thick pools of honey.Â
   âGlad I could make ya feel good, angel. You deserve it, and Iâm so happy that I could be of some assistance,â he chuckles as his calloused fingers slowly trail up and down your thigh, a gentle rhythm that puts you at ease.Â
   Suddenly, you feel like you should move, get up from this couch full of comfort. You want to make him feel good. You should, after he coaxed three insane orgasms out of you, you feel as if you owe him. And you want to, need to give him the same. So you will. Right now.Â
   You slowly slide from the couch, ending on your knees as you crawl between his legs, laying your hands flat on his jeans while your fingertips dig into the meat of his thighs. You want to taste him just like he tasted you.Â
   âWhat are you doinâ down there, angel, hmm?â he asks curiously with one eyebrow raised high on his forehead.Â
   You brush your fingertips higher, hands now resting on his leather belt. âWhat does it look like Iâm doing?â You smirk up at him and watch his eyes darken with desire.Â
   He runs his tongue smoothly over his bottom teeth and gives you a crooked half grin that makes you weak in the knees. âThought you didnât like goinâ down on guys, sweetheart. Change your mind?â His jaw ticks, and he looks at you as if heâs teasing you in the best possible way.Â
   You smile sweetly up at him and say, âWell, youâre not just any guy,â you laugh as you roll your eyes. âYouâre not them, you gave me pleasure first, indescribable bliss. So let me repay the favor. I want to do this. You didnât ask, I just want to give you exactly what you gave me.â
   He leans forward, narrowing his dark eyes as he smirks devilishly your way, licking his lower lip as he gazes hungrily into your eyes. âThink you can handle it?â
   Your breath hitches, watching the way heâs teasing you, dark eyes alight with mischief written in those flecks of black charcoal. If he thinks thatâs turning you on again then heâs absolutely right. Youâre already so wet again, slick pooling in between your sticky thighs.Â
   You lean forward and undo his leather belt as you toss it to the floor in a heap, smirking smugly up at him. âOh, I can handle it.â
   He cocks a thick eyebrow up and relaxes into the slick couch, spreading his legs as he nods down to his jeans. âAlright then, sweetheart. Letâs see what you can do with that pretty mouth of yours.â
   You giggle silently and smile up at him, leisurely unzipping his zipper and tugging down his denim jeans, along with his black boxers. When his erect cock springs free, you gawk over how absolutely massive he is. His long, thick cock is leaking precum, the swollen red tip of him begging to be touched. Heâs so fucking big that you can barely form a coherent sentence, heâs absolutely sensational.Â
   âWhatâs the matter, angel?â he teases as he cocks his head to the side, a sarcastic smile tugging at his plush lips. âThink you can still handle it?â
   You watch him carefully, narrowing your eyes as you smirk up at him. Heâs challenging you, coaxing you to take a hold of him. He doesn't know yet that you canât pass up a challenge, especially when it comes to him. You may be timid most of the time, but this time you need to show him that you can handle him.Â
   You lean forward, inching your hand over his muscular thigh until youâre ghosting over his weeping cock. âOh, I can handle it. Watch me,â you smirk.Â
   He lifts his brows like heâs trying to figure you out, like he wants to crawl inside your scrambled mind until he finds exactly what he wants to know. But somehow he knows you can handle it, so he leans back into the leather and nods his head. âGo on, then. Handle it,â he challenges.Â
   You lick your glossy lips seductively as you reach your hand around the girth of his thick cock, slowly spreading the building precum up and down his shaft as you indulge in the wet sounds your hands are making working up and down him. He groans, shifting his hips forward as he relaxes his back against the leather of the couch.
   Keeping your eyes on him, you lean down and slowly lick up the thick vein on the underside of his cock, languidly taking your time and ending at the tip as you swirl your tongue in slow circles over his swollen red head.
   âChrist,â he groans, his dark pits turning carnal as he watches you take him in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks out as you start to bob your head up and down slowly, one hand at the base working the bottom of his shaft while your spit mixes with his precum.Â
   You feel him squirm underneath you, his cock spasming in your mouth as you take him deeper, feeling your drool coat his slick cock as you suck him and tease him with your tongue, your hand, the back of your throat. He tastes so good, the salty bitterness sliding down your throat as you drink him down like heâs a fresh glass of sweet lemonade on a hot summer day in Austin.
   You take a breather, pulling off of him as you wrap your hand around his large length and start spreading your drool over him, making him messy as you smile sweetly up at him.
   He looks at you with cloudy eyes, looking absolutely fucked out as he takes you in. Messy lips, lip gloss smeared over his slick cock, a bead of drool connecting from his weeping tip to your lower lip, cheeks flushed pink as you look up at him with glossy eyes. He thinks youâre fucking perfect, a vision only the gods should see. And he feels as if heâs won the lottery because youâre a goddamn treasure.Â
   âFuck, sweetheart. Didnât know you were so good with that pretty mouth of yours. Not too shy now, are ya?â he chuckles as he traces your bottom lip, catching the strand of drool that connects you to him like an intricate spider web spun around his swollen cock.Â
   âGuess not,â you say as you shake your head. The way heâs looking at you seems intimate, even through his big, blown out eyes, itâs like heâs fawning over you, the position youâre in, between his knees, hand wrapped around his shaft, drool pooling in your mouth. Itâs too much, too affectionate, youâre suddenly a blushing mess.Â
   âWell, go on, angel. Keep goinâ. Beinâ such a good girl with that pretty mouth, donât stop on my account,â he chuckles, sliding his tongue menacingly over his bottom teeth as he winks at you.Â
   You feel crimson fill your cheeks as you get back to work. You take him back in your mouth, slowly sliding down, down, down until youâre nearly choking on him. You make a muffled, gagging sound around him, and he tenses under you, groaning your name as he takes a hand and wraps it around your hair, holding it out of the way as you devour him.Â
   âAttagirl, thatâs it,â he hisses through his teeth when you go back down on him, your tongue twirling around his tip after you slide up and down the shaft of him, ending at his balls while you suck and wet them with your drool and spit.Â
   âGoddamn,â he moans, cupping the back of your neck while your hair is wrapped firmly around his hand. When you come back up to the red, angry tip, he rasps out. âThink you can take me deeper, sweetheart?â
   Your heart speeds up, pulling itself into your throat as you swallow back any hesitation. Heâs so big, itâll be hard, but youâll try. As long as he can guide you, you think you can do it.Â
   You slowly nod your head up and down, taking a nice, deep breath while you still have the chance. âMhm, yeah. I can try,â you pant out as he smiles warmly down at you.Â
   âAlright, angel. Gonna guide you, okay? Jusâ wrap your hand around my wrist if it gets too much. Donât wanna take you past your limits,â he chuckles, placing his large hand back where it was, keeping your hair wrapped around his calloused fingers.Â
   You open your mouth wide, taking him back in your mouth while he slowly guides you down against him. You hollow your cheeks, opening your throat as he takes you down down down until your nose is grazing against the coarse, dark hair at the base of him. When you come back up again, breathing fresh air through your nose, he asks if youâre okay. When you nod your head yes, he smirks and takes you back down.Â
   He speeds up his movements, guiding you back and forth down on his messy cock as he starts to fuck up into your mouth. The pacing is swift, erratic, desperate as he drives your mouth down on him over and over again. Youâre so fucking full of him that obscene, squelching noises are coming out of your throat while you mouth fuck him again and again and again. Youâre drowning in your own saliva, the drool pooling out of your throat and onto his large length while you gag and choke on his massive cock.Â
   You canât hear the thumping music out on the dance floor anymore, can only hear his stifled moans and the throat fucking noises reverberate across the dimly lit private room. Your eyes water, mascara running down your eyes while his hand tightens and pulls firmly on your hair, your own moans filling the space while you slip one hand under your dress while the other grips the end of his shirt.Â
   You circle your aching clit, feeling pleasure run through your body while he ruts his hips into your mouth and chokes on another heated moan. âLook at you, angel. Already soakinâ again, yeah? Chokinâ on this fat cock made you wet again, hmm?â he teases as he lifts your mouth up and watches the drool pool from your tired mouth.Â
   âMhm, it did,â you nod as the breath leaves your body, his salty taste still lingering in the back of your throat while your hand goes back to slowly working him up and down.Â
   You moan out in pleasure, feeling the precipice of your orgasm about to wash over you as he watches with wrecked black eyes. âGonna cum again, angel?â
   âYe- yeah,â you pant as you feel the white hot sensation start to take over, feeling your muscles collapse beneath your knees as he places a sturdy hand on your shoulder to keep you from falling over. âJoelllll,â you scream as he works you through your orgasm.
   âOh, fuck yeah, sweetheart. Such a good girl spillinâ for me again. There ya go, what an angel,â he purrs as you fight to keep your eyes open, feeling the aftershocks of a fourth orgasm in just under an hour. Youâve never cum this many times, but also youâve never met a man like Joel. A pure menace that keeps you on your toes.Â
   He keeps you upright while you lean into his meaty thighs, one hand languidly stroking him up and down while the slick and drool collects in your palm. âJoel,â you whine with a pathetic cry that whimpers from your throat.Â
   âWhat do ya need, sweetheart? Tell me what you want,â he coaxes, his thick fingers massaging the back of your shoulders gently.Â
   âWant to⊠want to finish you off. Wanna make you cum,â you groan out.Â
   He looks down at you, gentle brown eyes gazing through you as a light chuckle comes from his lips. âYou seem pretty tired, darlinâ. You sure you canâŠâ
   âYes,â you snap, eyes heating into his like a swirling fire. âLet me finish you off. Gag me, Joel. Fuck my mouth, please,â you beg.
   He chuckles out, eyes blowing back out as he smirks your way. âSuch a dirty girl, ainât ya? Alright, sweetheart. Since you asked so nicely, Iâll jusâ give ya what you want.â
   He grabs a fistful of your hair, holding you in place as he brings his weeping cock up to your mouth and thrusts in, hitting the back of your throat while you gag and swallow him whole, his massive cock hitting the back of your throat repeatedly. You sit there and take it, on your knees while your hands dig into the meat of his thighs.Â
   His thrusts speed up, snapping his hips into the air as he grunts and swallows your name on elated moans. âThatâs a good fuckinâ girl, yeah. Takinâ me so well, sweetheart. Goddamn,â he grunts as he thrusts harder into the back of your throat.Â
   Heâs so close, you can feel it by the winded breaths and breathy moans, his body coming to life every time he ruts up into you. Itâs like heâs everywhere all at once, his salty cum sliding down your hot throat as you feel him about to burst.Â
   âFuck, Iâm not gonna last any longer, angel. Iâm gonna⊠gonna cum,â he huffs as he tightens his fist through your messy curls. You inhale his musk, the smell of sweat and sex consuming you while he mouth fucks you nice and hard.Â
   Just when you feel like youâre about to run out of breath, he thrusts deep inside your throat, your nose gliding against the base of his coarse hairs when you feel his cock spasm around the back of your throat. Before you know it, hot ropes of white cum are filling you, shooting down your closed up throat as you drink his salty release down.Â
   âChrist,â he groans as he releases the last of his cum, filling you nice and full with the white spurts of him.Â
   He releases his grip in your hair, pushing you back as he slowly slides out of your drool encased throat. When you finally take a breather, you cough a few times, choking on nothing until youâre panting out in raspy breaths.Â
   You see him tuck himself back into his boxers, sliding his jeans up his hips as he zips himself back up and reaches down, cupping your chin as he takes a good look at the absolute wreck he made you.Â
   âLook at you,â he laughs, gazing into your tear soaked eyes while his thumb gently grazes against your drool covered mouth, lip gloss covering half your chin. âReally did a number on ya, huh?â he teases.Â
   âLooks like it,â you smile.Â
   He smiles back, and itâs so warm that you have to stop and take a long, deep breath. Heâs positively radiating right now, and it makes something tug hard inside your core. âLetâs get you cleaned up, yeah?â he asks.Â
   He unbuttons the red collared button-up quickly, throwing his pristine white t-shirt over his head. And you canât help but gawk at his tanned, glowing skin and the ripped muscles he has against his broad chest. Heâs fucking gorgeous, he almost doesnât even look real.Â
   âCâmere,â he chuckles as he takes the soft t-shirt and cleans you off, running the cotton material against your messy mouth, your rainy eyes, your clumpy mascara, your sweat covered forehead. Heâs so gentle with his large hands, almost delicate as he traces every inch of your face until youâre all cleaned up. You canât help but stare at him the entire time he takes care of you. Youâve never had this, never known this.Â
   Why was he doing this for you? Surely heâd just leave you to clean up after yourself, but he doesnât. He does it for you.Â
   âThere ya go, all better,â he smiles gently, his caramel eyes a lighter brown as he stares back at you, something warm and admirable in his flecked starry eyes. Itâs nothing like youâve seen before. Itâs new, uncharted territory. âFeel better?â
   âYeah,â you say in a daze, still on your sore knees while you stare up at him, eyelashes batting slowly.Â
   âGood, thatâs good,â he nods slowly, thumb still trailing along your jawline smoothly. Itâs like youâre in a fog, your mind racing at whatever this is. Heâs a menace, but heâs also so, so⊠caring. You almost canât say the word.Â
   He throws on his silky shirt again, butting the small buttons as he covers his tanned, hairy chest. You almost mourn the loss of his sweaty, glistening chest.Â
   âWhat are you still doinâ on the floor?â he laughs as he scoots over to the edge of the couch, leaving the left side open for you.Â
   âOh, I donât know. Guess I got stuck,â you giggle as you shake your head, but honestly youâre just so tired, and you canât stop looking at his mess of curls and honey colored eyes that you want to slip into.Â
   âWell, câmon now. Letâs get you up. Câmere.â He lifts you up off the hard floor, turning you around to where youâre facing the opposite way. He leans back into the armrest of the chair, parting his legs as he scoops you up into his lap and pulls his arms around your waist while one hand gently slides up and down your bare right arm, his fingertips trailing against smooth skin.Â
   Your body is so confused, muscles tensing with every stroke of his thumb. You shouldnât stiffen up, shouldnât shy away from him because he feels so warm, but yet your body doesnât even know whatâs happening. Why is he being so soft, so gentle? Your mind must be playing tricks on you. This isnât normal. At least not normal for youâŠ
   Joel immediately notices your tight, strained muscles and carefully grips your shoulder. âHey, why are you so tense? Hmm?â he asks with knit together brows, looking down at you with concern lathered all in those syrupy eyes.Â
   You shrug, giving him your best perplexed look at you flutter your long lashes up at him. âI donât know, guess Iâm just known to be a little tense,â you whisper out, your eyes still staring up into those pools of warmth.Â
   He smiles at you, chuckling out as he rubs the back of your neck, his thick fingers feeling like magic as they gradually dance over your smooth skin. âRelax,â he coaxes as he slides you up further on his lap, resting one arm lazily over your hip and the other drawing gentle circles in the crease of your arm.Â
   Relax. The word slips through you, pulling every tense muscle out of its binds, releasing you slowly from any worries or anxiety in your buzzing mind. Youâre here with Joel, you can relax. You donât have to always go into fight or flight mode after being physical. This is a safe space. He is a safe space.Â
   You nuzzle into the middle of his chest, resting your hand on the warm button-up as your hand brushes right over his beating heart. You can feel it beat a million miles an hour, the galloping hooves pumping in his veins. You also feel your own heart, steady and pacing wildly, and they start to mix together slowly.Â
   Thump, thump, thump. Itâs like your beats almost match his. A swift race of only two bodies colliding into the other, both running toward the other until you mesh into one. Two falling stars predestined to fall together. Binary stars.
   You nestle your cheek into the cotton of his button-up, your hand slipping under his shirt as you feel hot, sticky skin and the flex of strong muscles. He flexes his arm across your back and languidly strokes up and down your spine, calming you of any tension and putting your tired muscles at rest.Â
   He smells so good, woodsy pine scents sticking to his flannel, sweet whiskey collecting on his tongue, and maybe the hint of some kind of tobacco in his hair from the wild crowd outside this roomâs door. You get so lost in his scent that you just now realize heâs stroking the back of your head, fingers combing through your locks of hair as he caresses your lower back with his other hand.Â
   You close your eyes, breathing him deep as you relax into his soothing touch, feeling every brush of his calloused fingertips as he rubs the back of your head gently. Your eyes flash open when you realize just what this is. Aftercare.Â
   Aftercare? Joel was giving you⊠aftercare? But why? No one had ever given you that. Why would he want to give you that?Â
   He rips you out of your distant thoughts, his deep, gravelly voice blowing gently through your ear. âYou okay?â he asks as he trails his index finger up and down your wrist. You wish heâd never stop.Â
   âMhm,â you hum as you nuzzle into his arm, wrapping yourself around it as you hear him chuckle lightly above you while his head comes to rest on the top of your head.Â
   âYou thirsty?â
   âYeah, actually,â you murmur against the cotton material rubbing softly against your cheek.Â
   âAlright, let me jusâ go grab some water for you, sweetheart.â He shifts his weight carefully, sliding out from underneath you as he positions you against the soft cushion of the couch. âYou gonna be alright if Iâm gone for a few minutes?â
   You flick your eyes up to his and nod sleepily. âMhm.â
   âOkay, angel. Be right back.âÂ
   Before he goes, he softly caresses your cheek with the back of his hand and then makes his way toward the door. He tugs it open, allowing the flow of carrying music to enter the room until he closes it gently, making the loud music suddenly go silent.Â
   You breathe out a sigh, relaxing into the black leather as you place your fingers against the seat of the cushion. You still smell him, that whiskey and woodsy scent you could get drunk off. It engulfs you, makes you drunk with need. And then you feel that low tug when you think of those smoldering dark eyes and that lazy, crooked smile that seems to send your heart into a full on race.Â
   Youâre getting attached to him. You shouldnât, you donât need another shattered heart. But maybe Joel would be different, he is different. So maybe you need to let your concrete walls down again. Maybe for him you wouldâŠ
   You close your eyes, concentrate on soothing the growing ache in between your legs, breathing in his cologne thatâs left lathered in the leather on the couch. Itâs soothing, almost like a bedtime melody that can hum you to sleep. Youâre so close to fading off, drifting into a calm sleep until you hear the rustling noise of a door being opened and the sound of party goers float through the dimly lit room.Â
   Once you push yourself to a sitting position, Joel joins you next to you on the couch, skimming his denim jeans against your bare leg. âSorry I took so long. Thought you might be hungry, too.â
   Before you can ask what he means, he brings a basket of golden chicken fingers around his side and hands it to you, while his big brown gaze smiles back at you. Your mouth drops open, and you gawk at him. Chicken? He remembered what you said.
   Blinking once, twice, three times in shock, you finally reach out and grab the red basket while your fingertips brush against his. âChicken fingers? I didnât think you had any food here? I thought you saidâŠâ
   He laughs and places his hand on your thigh softly. âWell, if I remember correctly, some random girl just waltzed in here last weekend and started complaining âbout there not beinâ any food. Specifically chicken.âÂ
   He raises his brows and smirks your way, continuing his conversation. âShe got me thinkinâ maybe I could use a private menu, somethinâ not open to the public jusâ yet. Maybe she wants to try it out first, hmm?â
   You narrow your eyes playfully, grabbing a piece of a fried chicken finger and breaking off half. âYeah? Maybe she does want to try,â you say flirtatiously. When you take a bite of the delicious goodness, you canât help but groan at the taste of it. âHoly shit, this is really good,â you reply with a little bounce in your seat.Â
   He chuckles and smiles, grabbing the other half from your hand and bites into it. âYeah? That good?â he laughs as he folds himself back into the cushion of the couch.Â
   âYeah,â you reply with a smile wide on your face.Â
   He changed the signs for you, made chicken for you, made you feel pleasure like youâve never known before in your life, gave you aftercare. Joel was⊠something out of a dream. So charming, handsome, dominant but yet so soft. You really needed to be careful with this one.Â
   The red embers in the fire crackle in the corner while you and Joel talk about books, hobbies, music, your likes and dislikes. And itâs so easy as you fall back into laughter with him, flirting and smiling to each other while the both of you sip on iced waters and finish off the crispy chicken.Â
   âWhyâd you do it?â you ask quietly, after the chicken is finished off and you sit with your legs sprawled across his lap, his calloused fingers running slowly up and down your smooth skin.
   âDo what?â he asks, cocking his head to the side as those pools of honey flood your mind.Â
   âThe pink signs, the chicken, and whatever else you changed that I didnât notice.â
   He looks at you a minute, his honey eyes glazing over yours while his greying scruff catches the dimly lit lighting of the glowing room. And it looks like heâs contemplating if he wants to say anything or not. He slightly shrugs and smiles over at you. âGuess it jusâ took a special girl to open my eyes.â
   âOh,â you gulp.Â
   Special girl? He thinks youâre special? Oh.Â
   His eyes never leave yours, those smoldering brown eyes you canât get enough of. And youâre afraid youâre already falling hard.Â
   You nod to his pocket that he stuffed your panties in and raise an eyebrow at him. âYou gonna give me those back, Mr. Club Owner?â you tease as he smirks over at you with a devilish glint to his dark eyes.Â
   âI donât think so, angel. Think I might jusâ keep âem. Besides, they look better off you,â he winks as your cheeks flush red.Â
   You shake your head and laugh. âYouâre a menace, Joel. You know that?â
   He throws his head back and chuckles loudly as his laugh carries around the large room. You love it, the sound of his deep, infectious laugh. Youâre in big trouble, and you know that now. But thereâs no going back now, itâs too late for that. Heâs already had a taste of you, and you want more.
Tags: @pedroswife69 @littlevenicebitch69 @laramari71 @laramc-02 @yxtkiwiyxt
@mymiller @vivian-pascal @bbyanarchist @keylimebeag @joelalorian
@akah565 @vividispunk @jasminedragoon @lilynotdilly @southernbe
@dugiioh @axshadows @aurorawritestoescape @milla-frenchy @almodovarispunk
@syd-djarin @tuquoquebrute @movievillainess721 @pedrostories @clownd1ck
@sawymredfox
If you liked this, please consider reblogging and commenting đ©·
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller pedro pascal#joel miller smut#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fan fiction#dom!joel miller#joel miller fic#joel x female reader#joel the last of us#tlou fanfiction#no outbreak!joel miller#no use of y/n
498 notes
·
View notes
Note
Idea popped in my head. I am the one who said/proposed Hermes! Virtue! Y/N. What if they were the ones helping Hollyberry? HEAR ME OUT-
Hollyberry, nearly defeated and lost almost everything in the span of a few days... Giving one last resort speech of hope to her people before going out once more... A certain messenger heard her pleads and waited for a time to speak with her alone.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Laughing, giggling a bit at the speech... Following Hollyberry into the dense forests. Making their presence known after some time.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: I must say... What a brilliant speech you gave!~
A cookie can be seen, lounging on a branch. Stringing a lazy tune on their lyre. Paying attention to the cookie below them... So this must be one of the spoken Ancients~ how adorable~
Hollyberry: Who goes there...?
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Just a friend~ who can help you save your citizens!
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: A foe like Eternal Sugar's not to be messed with. You want to beat her? You'll need a blessing from a certain virtue... Divine intervention.
This peculiar... Cookie seems to know that... Beast's name. Must it be...? No it can't be.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Someone who's not afraid to...
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Send a message.
Finally deciding to jump down from the branch, their identity now in the sunlight. This... It can't be! They've been gone for years, and now they just... Appear?!
Hollyberry: Y/N...?
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Laughing like a maniac, amused, enticed by the shock. It's been a while since they talked to anyone after all!
Y/N struts towards them with confidence. As if they knew something Hollyberry didn't.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Wouldn't you like a taste of the power? Wouldn't you like to use more than words? Deep in the night, the fight lasts for hours! You can be crumbled, or you can beat her!
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Wouldn't you like to have some of the magic? Wouldn't you like your outcome preferred? Deep in the night, the fight can be tragic!
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: I'll help you conquer her!
Y/N says a bold statement... But how? If the tales are true, aren't they supposed to be weaker than the beast taunting Hollyberry...? Perhaps, let's not jump to the immediate conclusion. This Cookie has been living longer than she did after all... Maybe they have something up their sleeve.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: She can wrap and trap you like an animal! That'll end up on her plate~
As if she already wasn't aware of that... She almost crumbled from the fight after all.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: She can ALL BUT MAKE YOU FALL IN LOVE! Like you're on your hundredth date!~
... Guess that makes sense. They were almost lured in by the "paradise" set up after all...
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: She can conjure up a monster! That'll grind you to the crumb!
Yup... She knew that, faced and escaped that by the scrape of her crumb.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: She has all the ways to haunt ya! When you take her on alone!
Looking at the state of her kingdom...? Those she almost lost...? This Beast certainly can hit a number with such... Disgusting ease. She thinks as Y/N continues to lead them.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Wouldn't you like a taste of the power? Wouldn't you like to use more than words? Deep in the night, the fight lasts for hours! You can be crumbled, or you can beat her!
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Wouldn't you like to have some of the magic? Wouldn't you like your outcome preferred? Deep in the night, the fight can be tragic!
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: I'll help you conquer her!
Y/N leads Hollyberry to... Somewhere even she wasn't aware of. A cave deep into the forest, covered by heavy leaves and... A seal. But why a seal?
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Oh-Oh!~ Here in the root of this flower, there lies such a power to take her on~
Y/N breaks the seal and reveals a... Flower. A flower that supposedly claims the power of the Beast she was facing... No wonder why. Whoever planted this flower, must've planted it here for keepsake. Just in case.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: You must consume and digest it then you'll manifest a, being~ of your creation!~ All you need's imagination!
Y/N hands her a flower, patting her on the head while pointing to their head.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Though it's only for a moment. Till you've beaten your opponent...
Before letting go and letting their back face against her. Voice momentarily switches to serious.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: And I call this root, "Holy Moly!" HAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!
She thinks maybe something serious is gonna happen... Until they turn back and turn goofy again.
Hollyberry: Huh...?-
Insert chorus twice and Hermes! Virtue! Y/N messing with Hollyberry for a bit... Hermes! Virtue! Y/N was about to leave when...
Hollyberry: Y/N! Thank you...
She shows gratitude, after all, now her and the beast are truly on fair fighting grounds.
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: Don't thank me friend!
They would approach, holding both her hands. Chuckling as they basically say she was gonna crumble if she wasn't careful-
Hermes! Virtue! Y/N: You very well may crumble... Goodluck~
They send a cheeky little playful kiss before going away once more. This isn't their fight, sure. But... Who says they couldn't help? They can't appear in front of Her. Not right now.
Personal Headcanons:
- Hermes! Y/N is the Virtue of Prudence. They encourage cookies to explore the lands of Beast-Yeast, but do so in adaptability and wit. For the land around them is not so kind to any cookie.
- Hermes! Y/N's weapon is a... Harp. Yup. A harp. Because they're a support cookie that relies on their smarts to defeat cookies.
- Hermes! Y/N is known as the protector of Travelers and Merchants. Which is why so many cookies could travel before... Well. The Beasts.
- Hermes! Y/N is the fastest Virtue. That is kind of obvious- but they are also the weakest. That doesn't mean they aren't a danger to normal cookies, but still known as the weakest of the six. Which is why Y/N relies on their quick thinking and cleverness to get out of complex situations.
- Before everything went down due to the corruption within their friends... Hermes! Y/N acted as a voice for the local Cookies. Often being the one to voice out the Cookie's opinions to the other Virtues/Beasts. Due to this, they developed a soft spot for normal cookies. So Hermes! Y/N was the only one left to protect the cookies when the other Virtues became Beasts.
- You know how it went. The witches asked Hermes! Y/N to lure the beasts, as they were aware of the fact each beast had a teensy weensy crush on them. Trusting their beloved messenger. Only to be captured and sealed away in the silver tree. (I forgot the name, my bad đ)
- Though yes, the beasts tried to convert them... They just couldn't bring it to themselves to hurt innocent cookies. They defied and hid from the beasts. Protecting and saving those who could be saved.
- Ever since then, Hermes! Y/N kept themselves lowkey for the rest of their life. Not even making themselves known to the Ancients. Not even in the Dark Flour War. Just looked at them and went like: Well. That's not my problem- if I just look away-
- But now since Hermes! Y/N knew the seal was broken... They knew they shouldn't cower and hide anymore. Sensing Eternal Sugar on their way to destroy The Hollyberry Kingdom once and for all, while also looking for them they decide to help Hollyberry. Surprised to know that they were... Never forgotten. Kept into the tales and stories of old. A hero to the Cookie world. (I headcanon that Y/N hid in the dense forests of The Hollyberry Kingdom and accidentally influenced their music tastes.)
You can expand more if you want! Just givin it out, since both Epic the Musical and CRK have me in a chokehold đđ sorry if this is so long-
No no, Iâd say you did a pretty swell job with this already!
69 notes
·
View notes
Note
So here is another DPXDC crossover idea nice-ish pariah dark au pariah dark dad au pariah dark x clockwork gender-fluid Danny au ghost prince Danny au Danny x Damien Danny steeling lost artifacts from places so that they donât get into the wrong hands and Gotham has a bunch
Danny has taken up the job of helping get lost artifacts from the zone back to the infinite realms and giving items lost the zone back to the families of those that lost them Danny is having fun evading the superheroes
Damien is having fun trying to catch the thief that was stealing supposedly cursed artifacts and is surprised when he finally corners the thief that it is a someone his own age and is even more surprised when the thief disappears the literally second he turns his back
Let's see what prompt I can come up with. â§â(â°âżâ°)ââ§
~
Chase Me, Catch Me, Will You Love Me?
When he was a child he dreamed of going to space being able to chase the vastness of stars.
After his accident that was a dream he had to give up, after that his life became too busy to really think about it.
Gaining powers
Fighting ghosts each day
Trying to do her best in school
Realizing her gender
Evading and escaping his parents
The GIW
He needed a break but not because of this
This being his parents finding out about them being Phantom and not taking it well.
Ha
'Not taking it well' was an understatement.
She fled to the Infinity Realms towards ClockWork. CW felt more like his dad than Jack had for a long while now. He was a bit suspicious when CW told him that the Zone had decided to rehabilitate Pariah Dark but so far he had been staying in line if a bit of a harsh grump and maybe a future parental figure with how he and CW seemed to look at each other when they thought the other wasn't paying attention.
But on the other hand she was thankful he was still king and not Danny, wow had that been a shock to her finding out he was almost king before he was even an adult, he was still titled prince but at least he wasn't the one in charge of everything.
Speaking of being in charge of things, they as a prince still had duties to fulfill, ClockPa had decided it was best for his growth that she return to Earth but not the same one where he would be in danger, no instead it was an Earth with multiple heroes and magic and even aliens!!!
The only thing he had to do was find haunted or ecto powered objects and either return them to their rightful owner or have it put somewhere secure.
"This is going to be so much fun!"
~
Damian had a new rogue, they called themselves Phantom and their crimes resembled greatly of Catwoman's only with seemingly spiritual centered objects.
He had already faced the teasing of all his siblings about how he was resembling father
...and as much as he hated agreeing with them, after almost a year of constantly fighting, chasing, bantering and most recently actually getting to talking he had learned that they were very close in age and had a lot of similar interest they could talk about together with for hours if given the chance.
Soon their dynamic slowly began shifting without either realizing it,
And well who knows what the future holds for them but until then,
The chase continues.
~
Fin
~
Hope you liked it Anon
~
Just an Idea
#dead serious#danny fenton x damian wayne#dpxdc#dp x dc#danny phantom#dc x dp#batman#danny fenton#dp x dc crossover#dc x dp crossover#dcxdp#clockwork x pariah dark#glowy-death-ideas
373 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Loyal Pin - Episode 2
I have no idea what I am doing with this space each week. Am I thinking thoughts? Am I recapping the episode? Am I getting anxiety that I'll have to be more selective with the images I use since I'm only allowed thirty yet every second of this show is color-coded? Am I lusting after Pin and my girl Prik? All of the above?! Once again, I have no idea, so let me just get this post started at the beginning with Pin being the saddest Pink Person and cutting all the mangoes within 50 miles because her girlfriend is leaving.
The Blue Beauty Anin sends her loyal and trusty sidekick Prik to keep her girlfriend company while she is busy preparing for her move.
Because she knows no mangoes are safe and apparently papayas too! And while we get a flashback, we see that Pin is wearing blue ribbons in her hair because even if she can't put words to it, she's been in love with her Blue Beauty for a long time.
Probably before she even knew the word "love"
So while Anin is busy making arrangements with her color-coded brother,
Pin is haunting the halls already grieving her loss
Refusing to acknowledge that Anin is leaving (same girl, same)
Losing her appetite (and will to live), which her color-coded mother picks up on
And crushing Prik's spirit with the realization that Anin will be abroad for SEVEN DAMN YEARS!
Basically, Pin is in her sad girl era as she holds Anin's handkerchief and cries into her pillow.
But thankfully Prik acts like a ghost and snitches to her Blue Beauty Boss that their Pink Person is turning into Britney Spear's 2000 classic "Lucky" since "she cry, cry, cries in her lonely heart, thinking 'if there's nothing missing in my life then why do these tears come at night?'"
So Anin, in true Blue Beauty, fashion decides to make her girl happy by making food with her and eating it . . . alone since Pin still isn't eating.
And takes up every single waking moment of Pin's time.
They even celebrate Loy Krathong together, but the mood turns sad once Pin finally vocalizes that Anin is leaving FOR SEVEN DAMN YEARS!
So it's time for Anin to leave, and she says goodbye to her color-coded girlfriend and her color-coded aunt.
Oh, and her color-coded brothers!
But she immediately gets to writing her girl because if a letter is late, according to Prik, Pin is painting her nails black and listening to My Chemical Romance's "Ghost of You" on repeat until the letter arrives. Same girl, same.
However, Pin can read between the lines, and even though Anin is saying she is happy and writing about other friends (Anin knows other women?! Not in this sapphic love story she don't!),
Pin knows Anin is not happy and can see the teardrops on the letter as clear as day because they are the same album, but different songs. Alexa, play My Chemical Romance's "I'm Not Okay"!
Fuck it! Just play all of Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge! I'M in my emo feels!
But their SEVEN DAMN YEAR separation is coming to in end which we can tell because their hairstyles have changed, and our Blue Beauty has a plan up her sleeve!
Sidenote: The snow globe on her desk has one character in green and blue and the other is in red and pink. It's them!
But back to the plan! Now that Anin is graduating, she triple-checks with her color-coded family that the highly esteemed prince who just happens to be her dad is going to keep his promise of giving her anything she wants.
Because this bad (blue) bitch is getting the custom-made house she promised her girl! Sis secured the bag!
And Pin is proud as hell of her smarty-pants skirt (since the clothing is historical accurate?).
But as proud as she is of her, in the middle of a room filled with pink, blue, and purple (!!!!) flowers, she looks shocked to see her Blue Beauty right in front of her when the episode ends.
Anin is just full of surprises like appearing out of nowhere and coming back queerer than when she left. Good for her!
Bonus: Anin's mom is a Yellow/Orange Oddity, and I think as the girls continue to age, they will inherit more of their moms' colors into their wardrobes because of generational trauma, gender norms, and whatnot until they break against tradition and be gay do crime each other.
But either way, me and my huge emo album collection will be here doing whatever this is all season!
#the loyal pin#I'm obsessed with this show#color coded girls in love#the colors mean things#SUCH GOOD COLOR-CODING!#episode two#this is everything I needed and more#thank you Idol Factory
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fatal Attraction Chapter Two (NSFW)

18+ MDNIâŒïž
CW for the entire story: Breeding, Size Difference,Size Kink, Jealousy, Scent Marking, Age Difference, Vaginal Sex, Possessive Behavior, Angst, Twisted, Creampie, Angry Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Hair-pulling, Biting, Master/Pet, Light Dom/sub, Violence, Knotting.
Content disclaimer: This story is inspired by the amazing artist @PammyJammy117 on Twitter/X. I in absolutely no way own or claim the idea of the âCryptid Rengokuâ character. Please give credit to the original artist who inspired the story.
Chapter One
He let me go. I canât believe what just happened as I stumble back to the small, secluded residence where Tamayo has been housing us. My ankle hurts, but not as badly as before. The pain lingers, though it's less intense after resting and talking with that monster.
I'm in shock and disbelief. Out of all the people who have been searching for these mythical monsters for years, I had the misfortune of encountering oneâand a dangerous one at that.
I think back to that haunting smile, those sharp teeth, and the glow of his red eyes. However, Tamayo's rambling might have saved me in a way. I never looked Kyojuro Rengoku directly in the eyes, which means he couldnât sway my emotions.
If I remember correctly, the Hashiraâor more specifically, these cryptid creaturesâhave the ability to influence a personâs control once you look into their eyes. This could be a means of protection or a manipulation tactic. I didnât care what Kyojuro Rengokuâs intent was. Once I realized the situation I was in, I kept my gaze low.
He seemed not to notice, or at least he never mentioned it.
My mind is racing, and there's a nauseous feeling in my stomach. The full realization of the situation crashes down on me all at once: I encountered one of the nine most dangerous monsters our group has been researching. And I canât breathe a word about it to any of them, especially not Tamayo.
The guilt didnât set in until I finally made it back to the small house. I could see Tamayo, Yushiro, and some of the others talking in a group through the window.
There they were, discussing theories and ideas, while I stood outside with a twisted ankle, no flower, and a huge secret I had to keep from them.
In that moment, it felt like the world was working against me. I didnât even believe in any of these ridiculous creatures, and now Iâm stuck returning to see one every other day.
And return I did. Once my ankle healed, I kept my promise to him, bringing offerings of different foods and teas. I tried bringing blankets and fabric once, but he didnât seem to enjoy those.
Even though sneaking around at night to see him was difficult, I made it work. Our dynamic was confusing, but I tolerated it. The first few times I visited, we sat and ate together. He would ask me questions about myself and my life, which I usually answered briefly. I didnât want a terrifying monster knowing everything about me. Recognizing my face was bad enough.
When I tried to ask him questions, he would either change the subject or ignore me completely. If anyone else behaved like this, Iâd probably tell them off. But when youâre dealing with an eight-foot-tall cryptid with teeth sharper than any blade, I let it slide.
Today, on my way to see him, I felt different. Iâve been visiting him for around two weeks now and never felt us getting closer, but Iâve started getting used to his company. As I continued to see him more, his appearance began to grow on me.
The blonde fur, the sharp teeth, and the red glow emanating from his eyes became something familiar, something I expected. Over time, these once terrifying traits started to become... not so bad.
"Why do you look like that?" His booming voice jolted me back to reality.
"I'm sorry, I was just thinking."
"It seemed like you were staring... Haven't you gotten used to me yet?" He flashed a smile so terrifying yet charming it sent shivers down my spine.
"No, it's not that. I was just trying to decide what food to bring next time."
"I really enjoyed the sweet potato dish. Bring it again." His ears perked up almost like a dog's. It was kind of cute.
"I've brought that one too often. You should try other dishes. Besides, I won't be able to come see you for a few days, so you'll have some time to think it over."
I waited for a response, but there was none. Slowly, I looked up at him. His face was scary, his sharp smile replaced by a terrifying scowl. His ears flattened.
"That's not what we agreed upon, Y/N. Why won't you be able to come see me?" he growled.
I struggled to find the words. Tamayo had informed the group that we'd be moving locations for a few days to cover new ground. I thought he'd understand. I never assumed he'd be upset by my absence.
"My group has to move locations for our search for a while. It shouldnât take too long. Iâll return soon. It will only be a couple of days."
He got up and moved closer, and I felt every part of my body tense as he approached.
"Where exactly will you be going?" His face was so close to mine now. I felt like my heart was going to burst out of my chest.
"North⊠weâre going north."
I didn't have to look at his face to feel the intense glare he was giving me.
"You canât go. You wonât," he snarled, pulling away.
"I donât have a choiceâ"
"I donât care. You arenât going."
I didnât understand. Is it just for the food? Why would this terrifying legend of a monster care if I came to see him or not?
"Why is it a problem? Why canât I go?" I somehow managed to push the words out.
He was quiet, then I suddenly felt something around my wrist. I looked down to see his tail tightly wrapped around me, pulling me closer. Thatâs when I felt his sharp-clawed hand lifting my chin.
I instinctively shut my eyes.
"Look at me, Y/N." That usually happy tone had vanished from his voice, replaced with a voice as cold as ice.
Every bone in my body wanted to comply with his demands, but Tamayo's warning lingered in my mind.
"I canât.â
"Look at me," he repeated.
I couldnât resist. I knew Cryptids could influence humans, but I didnât realize how much.
Slowly, I felt my eyes open, adjusting to the sight in front of me.
My mouth fell slightly open. Iâd never seen such deep red glowing eyes before. That smile Iâd grown accustomed to was completely gone.
I was scared, but why was I so⊠attracted to him?
"You will not go, Y/N. I'm sure you can come up with some excuse for this Tamayo woman you speak of so much," he spat.
I wanted to protest, to argue, but I just couldn't.
"Okay, I'll talk to her."
With that, he let me go, his tail slowly unwrapping from my wrist. His smile returned.
"Very good! You'll return to me tomorrow. I want the sweet potato dish once more!"
I could practically hear my own heartbeatâwhat a one-eighty.
As I walked back to the safe house, I planned what I would say to Tamayo, what excuse I would give for not going with the group.
Yushiro was definitely going to give me a hard time about it. But this whole situation sucks. I donât want Tamayo to kick me out of the only place I have to call home, but on the other hand, I risk getting killed by one of the scariest creatures known to man.
-âââââ-
"Where have you been?"
I glanced up to see Yushiro and some of the others packing for the journey.
"I just stepped out to get some fresh air."
"Seems like you've been stepping out a lot lately," Yushiro muttered, rolling his eyes.
I had no idea why he was so hard on me. His attitude had only worsened the longer I stayed.
Ignoring him, I walked away. I don't answer to Yushiro. I answer to Tamayo, and that's who I needed to talk to.
My hand felt heavy as I knocked on the door to her office.
"Come in."
I opened the door slowly.
She was nearly hidden behind a giant stack of papers and books. As I approached, she stood and walked around to meet me.
"Y/N, what is it?"
I couldnât believe how intimidating this small woman was.
"Tamayo... I can't go with you and the rest of the group up north."
She looked at me blankly for a moment. "Why's that?"
"Because I'm afraid I might be coming down with a cold... or something..." I hadn't really thought of a convincing excuse.
"You look fine to me. You're going," she said coldly.
Damn.
"I want to, I really do. It's just that I don't feel well, and I'm afraid I'll hold everyone back."
She scrutinized me. I knew she could tell something was off, but she was making this difficult on purpose.
"Y/N, I've asked you to look for the same flower for weeks now and you've brought me nothing. Now I'm asking you to join the group on our search up north and you're telling me no?"
When she said it out loud, it sounded ridiculous.
"You will go with us, Y/N, or you can't continue to stay here. The choice is yours."
So, my options were to face this 4'11" intimidating woman or an 8-foot-tall cryptid monster.
I'll take my chances with Rengoku.
After all, Tamayo controlled whether or not I had a place to sleep at night. I'm sure he wouldn't be too angry with me as long as I brought him more food.
"Suddenly I feel a lot better. I'll be ready to go in the morning," I said, forcing a small smile.
"That's what I figured." She retreated back behind her desk.
Something inside me felt off, my body a little uneasy. Yeah, he's going to be upset, but he'll forgive me. Right?
I walked up into my small room to get things ready, but I started to feel a little strange. My body felt odd, as if I was doing something wrong.
Climbing into the covers I think about everything, this whole situation that Iâve gotten myself into, with Tamayo, with Rengoku, all of it. I just donât understand why it had to happen to me.
I never wanted any of this.
I was feeling confident until this morning. As I was helping Yushiro get things ready for the set out, my body kept feeling weird.
Itâs like I kept having this odd sense of Iâm doing something wrong. Like Iâm in danger. I kept trying to shake it off but, it doesnât go away.
Things only got worse once we hit the road. Tamayo may have thought I was lying earlier about being sick, because I was. But now, my whole body feels awful.
But itâs just a few days. I can push through. Iâll come home, make Rengoku a large dish of the sweet potatoes he loves, and all will be forgiven with a little ass-kissing.
âY/N, are you ready?â
I look over and see Yushiro and the others staring at me.
âYeah, sorry. Letâs go.â I push the sick feeling down and start to move.
I canât help but think about why Rengoku didnât want me to go up north. I know the territory mark ends, but really that shouldnât mean anything. Itâs not like Iâm staying up there permanently.
As I walked with the group, I felt the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. I felt like something was staring at me. It only felt more intense the closer and closer we got to the border that separated our usual territory from the north.
Once we started to step over that line, I glanced over my shoulder one last time. I practically felt my heart stop as I noticed two shining red eyes glaring at me in the distance.
He saw me, and he looked furious. I made the wrong call.
âââââââ
To say that the trip up north was a waste of time would be an understatementâat least in Yushiro's words.
We searched around but found very little. To be honest, I was more paranoid about what we couldn't see. Knowing about the Hashira's existence has made me overly wary of wandering around.
While we were camping out, I read that we were in the territory of Sanemi Shinazugawa. His description was just as horrifying as Rengokuâs.
But what truly scared me was how violent this monster was compared to Rengoku. I knew these monsters were fierce, but the tales of Shinazugawa were extreme.
I felt so guilty keeping this secret. My group had no idea how much danger weâd be in if we ran into him. And it would be all my fault.
Honestly, if Sanemi Shinazugawa wanted to find and kill me, I wouldn't complain too much after the way Rengoku looked at me on my way out. I figured I was painfully dead either way.
I could feel my steps getting heavier as we walked back towards the safe house. Itâs not like I wanted to stay in a monster-infested forest, but I definitely didnât want to be there with Rengoku.
Iâve looked through books and journals of Tamayoâs and still canât find much about him. Everything I found was positive. He was a kind, protective cryptid who watched over the main village in this area until humans deemed monsters too dangerous to trust.
There was nothing on his origins, background, family, or anythingâcertainly nothing about a temper.
So why was he looking at me like that? Like he wanted to kill me for going against him. Honestly, it felt like my body wanted to punish me for it too.
Ever since we leftâno, ever since I agreed to goâIâve felt sick and worried. I just kept feeling like I was doing something wrong.
âY/n, when we get back, I need you to get some firewood.â
I glanced over to see Tamayo looking at me.
Iâm dead.
âOh, okay.â
The rest of the walk, all I could do was dread what would happen to me. Not only was Tamayo forcing me back into the place I wanted to avoid, but Iâd also be going without some sort of food offering.
I might as well have signed my own death certificate.
Once we made it back, I helped unload everything and then slowly made my way back into the forest to get the wood. As soon as I stepped out of the clearing, a shiver ran down my spine.
Then the clicking started. Heâs here.
âY/N L/N.â The way his echoing voice spoke my name made me want to run, but my feet stayed planted.
Once he emerged from the shadows, his tall, broad figure just as terrifying as I remembered. But this time, there was no sharp smile or perked-up ears. Instead, angry, glowing eyes and a scowl that would scare any man.
I stepped back as he approached.
Just as I was about to speak, his tail wrapped around my waist, pulling me closer.
He leaned in and sniffed me. When he pulled back, his whole demeanor changed. His eyes darkened.
âYou disobeyed me,â he growled.
âI had to. If I didnât go, Tamayo was going to kick me outââ
His grip tightened, and his ear twitched with annoyance.
âYou could have stayed here, with me. You donât need her approval. The only person you should wish to please is me.â
His glare was piercing.
Stay with him? What is he talking about?
âIâm sorry, I really am. I didnât want to go.â
âI cannot believe you would deliberately disobey me. You even smell like him,â he hissed.
âWho?â
His clicking intensified with his agitation.
âShinazugawa.â He growled fiercely.
âYou left me to fall into his company? He is a vile, horrible creature. You dare to choose him over me?â His eyes flashed with anger.
I felt my heart racing as his words sank in. My mind scrambled for something to say, anything that might diffuse his rage.
âNo, itâs not like that! I didnât choose him over you,â I pleaded. âI didnât have a choice.â
His grip loosened slightly, but his eyes remained fixed on me, burning with anger and something elseâbetrayal.
âYou always have a choice,â he said, his voice low and dangerous. âYou chose to leave. You chose to put yourself in his path.â
I didn't know what to say. I hadn't even interacted with Sanemi Shinazugawa, yet somehow his scent was all over me.
I looked up at him, my eyes pleading. "Please, Rengoku. I would never choose anyone other than you."
His glowing eyes bore into mine, as if trying to gauge the truth of my words.
Suddenly, he pulled me closer, his large, clawed hand grabbing my face roughly.
"Prove it to me then. Prove you're loyal to meânot to Tamayo, not to Shinazugawa, to me."
"How? How can I prove it?" I was practically shaking. I would do anything to get out of this life-threatening situation.
His intense gaze lit up, his sharp smile returning. He leaned in close to me.
"Become my mate, Y/N L/N. Prove your loyalty to me, and become mine." His echoing voice suddenly sounded less sinister and more sincere.
Become his mate?
I felt my face heat up. Thereâs no way. Thereâs just no way Kyojuro Rengoku, a cryptid, a Hashira, one of the most dangerous beings to roam the earth, is asking me, a human, to become his mate.
âWhat? What do you mean?â
His smile only widened at my curiosity.
âBecome my mate, Y/N. Stay with me, love me, and Iâll protect you for all eternity.â His ears perked up.
I didnât know what to think. Am I actually considering this? Iâve always found Rengoku oddly attractive despite his terrifying nature, and yes, I do enjoy coming to see him. But was becoming his mate really what I had to do to survive?
And how exactly would I hide this from everyone?
As I looked into his eyes again, they flashed. Something in me felt different. Why was I suddenly feeling more attached to him?
I remembered the first time I looked into his eyes. I could tell he was influencing my body and emotions, but this time it was different.
Everything Iâve felt for him just felt amplified: fear, intimidation, attraction, lust.
Was I seriously about to bend to the will of this monster just because my twisted mind was genuinely attracted to his horrifying appearance and oddly charming personality?
If itâs going to keep me alive, then Yes. Yes, I was.
âOkay, Iâll do it. Iâll become your mate, Rengoku.â
His eyes widened, his smile growing larger as his grip on my waist tightened.
âIf you agree to this, you must know Iâll never let you go. No matter where you run, Iâll always find you and bring you back to me.â
That sentence startled me, but I never expected to succeed in any escape attempt. I knew I couldnât outsmart a monster like him.
âI understand. And I agree.â
That seemed to be all he needed to hear. He pulled me closer, our distance vanishing. His animalistic nature began to show as he sniffed and licked my skin.
âIâll erase every trace of him on you. Youâre mine,â he breathed.
I couldnât help but feel my cheeks grow hotter, my body reacting to his possessive words.
In an instant, he was on top of me, pressing my body against the grass.
I struggled to breathe, his weight nearly suffocating me.
His eyes were locked on mine, his glowing red stare seeming more passionate than threatening now.
Suddenly, he pulled back and tore the clothing from my body, his hands groping and feeling my exposed skin.
My heart raced. I knew what was about to happen, and it terrified me. But I was also strangely excited.
He was quick, his claws shredding the remaining scraps of fabric from my body, leaving me bare beneath him.
I couldn't believe what I'd gotten myself into. This terrifying, mythical creature was about to claim me as his own. And the thought of it drove me wild.
As his large, clawed hands gripped my waist, he positioned himself between my legs.
His eyes looked at me, hungry.
"Y/N L/N."
"Yes?"
"You're mine."
I felt a surge of excitement run through me as I nodded.
"Say it," he growled.
"I'm yours."
His clicking started up again and he positioned his face between my legs.
I canât believe it, is he really going toâ
"Aah!" I cried out as his long, rough tongue began lapping at my sex.
My back arched as he lapped and teased, his sharp teeth nipping and tugging at my sensitive flesh.
I could barely catch my breath, the pleasure almost overwhelming.
I could feel my legs shaking, and my body begin to tighten as his tongue flicked against my clit.
"R-Rengoku..."
His glowing eyes peeked up at me.
âKyojuro.â He corrected.
âIf you are to be my mate, you will not address me so formally anymore.â He growled, sucking marks onto my thighs.
He returned to licking and teasing my pussy.
I can't believe this is happening.
I felt the heat building in my stomach, the pressure building as he lapped at my sensitive spot.
"Ahh... K-Kyojuro, I'm close," I moaned.
"Perfect," he rumbled, his echoing voice vibrating through me.
His grip on my thighs tightened as he pushed his tongue deeper into me, licking and sucking at my throbbing sex.
The pleasure was overwhelming.
"I'm gonna cum... I'm gonna cum," I moaned softly.
He growled continuing his assault on my clit.
His voice, his touch, it was all too much.
I cried out, my body shuddering and spasming as the intense waves of pleasure crashed over me.
Kyojuro held me in place as my orgasm washed over me, his tongue never slowing its pace.
The pleasure was so intense I couldnât think straight. My body had never felt so used like this.
As my mind started to settle I couldnât help but crave more. And by the way he was looking up at me between my thighs. I could tell that wasnât enough for him either.
Once he arose up in front of me, I took in his body. The ripped muscles beneath his blonde and red fur. His tail and ears, and nowâŠ
Now for the first time Iâm finally looking all of him. His cock was the biggest Iâd ever seen. It was thick and curved and had a large knot close to the base.
my body shivered with pleasure, I wanted more. I needed more.
As if reading my thoughts, he smirked and positioned himself between my thighs, his cock teasing my entrance.
"Tell me what you want," he taunted.
"I... I want you, Kyojuro. I want all of you," I panted, my body aching with desire.
That was all the encouragement he needed.
He grabbed both my ankles holding them with one of his large hands above my head.
Iâd be lying if I said this position wasnât slightly embarrassing, but at this rate I didnât care. I donât know if it was the cryptids influence or if I was just fucked up in the head, but I was willing to let this monster use me in any way he wished.
With one smooth motion, he pushed his thick cock inside of me.
I moaned out as he stretched and filled me.
He paused, letting me adjust to his size.
"My mate," he growled, his eyes locking onto mine.
I panted, feeling his cock twitch inside me.
He started moving slowly, his cock rubbing against my walls, sending sparks of pleasure through my body.
"Oh god..."
I couldnât hold back any longer.
I gripped the grass below me tightly as he slid in and out of me, his knot pushing against my entrance with every thrust.
The pressure was building, the heat spreading through my body as he picked up the pace.
"Oh fuck," I moaned, my body trembling with pleasure.
He clicked and growled in pleasure, his glowing eyes staring into me with a mixture of passion and possession.
He was relentless, his hips pounding into me with a primal fury.
"Fuck, Kyojuro," I cried, my body surrendering to the ecstasy.
The pleasure was so intense, it was almost painful.
His eyes flashed with desire, his pace never faltering.
I felt his cock twitch inside me, his knot pushing into my entrance stretching me even wider.
It was painful but I didnât care, the high of my orgasm made it bearable. His cock was buried so deep inside me I thought my mind was going to blank with every thrust.
even after I came he still kept going, chasing his own release.
His rhythm grew more erratic, his breathing labored.
"Mine, my mate." he growled.
"Yes," I panted.
My words sent him over the edge.
He let out a roar, his teeth digging into my neck as he spilled his seed inside me, filling me with his thick, warm cum.
I cried out in pain and pleasure, feeling his cock pulsing inside me, his cum not spilling a drop due to the thick knot inside of me.
I was breathless, my body exhausted and sore, but my mind was completely satisfied.
"My beautiful human." he whispered, his voice heavy with lust and possession.
I held onto him, my body still trembling.
He released his grip on me, his clawed hand releasing my ankles.
I couldn't help but feel a bit disappointed as he pulled his softening cock out of me.
As the warmth of his body faded, the chill of the evening air set in, sending shivers down my spine.
But before the cold could sink in, he covered my body with his own, his warm, heavy frame keeping the chill away.
His face nuzzled into the crook of my neck, where he had bit me. his nose taking in his scent on my skin.
What have I done?
Next>>
#demon slayer#demon slayer x reader#fanfic#kimetsu no yaiba#x reader#kny#kny hashira#kny rengoku#rengoku kyojuro#rengoku x reader#rengoku x y/n#kyojuro rengoku x reader#rengoku smut#kyojuro rengoku#demon slayer rengoku#kyojuro x you#kyojuro x y/n#demon slayer kyojuro#kny kyojuro#kyojuro x reader#cryptid#cryptid Rengoku#cryptid kyojuro Rengoku#kny smut#smut#kny x reader#monster#monster smut#kny au#kimestu no yaiba
254 notes
·
View notes
Text
One-Shots
SOME OF THESE STORIES ARE MATURE! READ THE WARNINGS AND TAGS BEFORE YOU READ!
Last updated 03/09/2025
â
- personal favorites | masterlist | other recs
Black - @jamesbuchananxsteviegrant
Reader Has To Safeword
For As Long As You Need Me - @whatthetumblfck
A recent mission turns out some unexpected results, and you end up a little (a lot) worse for wear.
Daydreamer - @imtryingbuck
Bucky marries Y/n to create an alliance between their families and kingdoms, their marriage isnât one of love but Bucky soon finds himself falling for her.
To Mend a Soldier - @vunblr
Pressed by a worried Sam, Bucky reluctantly agrees to try an alternative -and, if you ask him, weird- therapy program: rent-a-mom. What starts as an obligation soon turns into something far more meaningful than he ever expected.
scary? my god, you're divine - @sinner-as-saint
Your marriage to Bucky Barnes was crucial in stopping the rivalry that had been getting rather violent recently between the two families. You agreed to it. But there was one little problem. Although people knew of Bucky as being a ruthless, fiercely loyal, and feared hitman, no one had ever seen his face. In the rare occasions when heâd been seen out during assignments, it was rumoured that he always wore some sort of mask which covered most of his face. So you ended up marrying a man, and had no idea what he looked like. But surely that wouldnât be an issue. Itâs not like his one touch would get you addicted. Who cared what he looked like? Itâs not like you could grow to love someone like him anyway⊠right?
yours to hurt, yours to love - @purple-babygirl
They had a deal. She would surrender her control; he would take it. Love had no place in such a relationship, did it?
Come Find Me - @bucky-bucky-bucky-bucky
You get left behind on a mission, and Bucky goes to save you.
â
blurred lines - @ellemj
When choosing a female agent to send back in time to gain young Sergeant Barnes's trust, everyone's in agreement that it should be Sharon. Until Bucky, the man that you barely get along with, speaks up and lets everyone know that it could only be you.
Shared desires - @veltana
You and Bucky decide to explore something new with Steve.
The Push and the Pull - @delaber
Thereâs nothing Bucky wants more than to be with you - and for that reason alone, he has to break both your hearts.
Little Bookworm - @heytheredelulu
Your boyfriend canât think of anything more adorable than watching you read. One night while youâre in the shower he picks up the book you left on the nightstand: âHaunting Adeline by H.D. Carltonâ and thumbs through it, very quickly realizing just what kind of books his sweet little bookworm is really into.
Anywhere Away With You - @thevillainswhore
Old ghosts from your past threaten to disturb the peace youâve made with your new life. Will temptation steer you away?
â
The Ties That Bind Us - @thevillainswhore
Even though Bucky is your ex-husband, you still have to see him often because of your shared son. But the heated tension, the spark that is still very much alive after your divorce, finally reaches its peak when you come home from your date.
Warrior/Worrier - @delaber
After a mission gone awry, Bucky finds himself on your doorstep in the middle of the night.
Pink in the Night - @d0wnb4df0rf1cm3n
Some interesting rumours have been circling around about Bucky. Little do you know, it's kinda your fault.
Love Hurts - @urdepressedslut
You and Bucky get into a heated argument, things are said and done and now he wonât speak to you. You donât think you can handle him ignoring your existence.
in losing grip, on sinking ships (you showed up just in time) - @mellowsaturns
When the Avengers pick up unusual activity, they realize that not all of Hydra was destroyed. One unidentifiable face sends the team into a frenzy but Bucky knows it. He could recognize those eyes anywhere.
I Hate You - @ellemj
After ending up on SHIELD's radar, you're moved into the tower against your will. Of course, you can't stand the one man that you have the most in common with.
One More Night - @marvelouslizzie
You and Bucky Barnes are fuck buddies for a while. The problem is you have feelings for him but you don't think he reciprocates and it just makes it impossible to continue your relationship. Little did you know how much he wants you and how hard he's trying to keep it casual.
The Things We Carry With Us - @pellucid-constellations
You were injured on a mission and didnât tell anyone, leaving your already rocky relationship with Bucky crumbling. Was it really hate he harbored for you, or was it something else?Â
Control - @bucky-bucket-barnes
John Walker makes the dire mistake of messing with Buckyâs girl. This misstep causes a major fight to break out between the two, ending in nothing but blood and rage.
I Can Save You This Time - @pellucid-constellations
Itâs the 4th of July and youâve never been more sick. Turns out you arenât the only one in the compound that stayed home from the celebration.
Shaken Up - @jamesbuchananxsteviegrant
Steve and Bucky find their girl passed out.
Under Pressure - @banditthewriter
Y/N hides a nasty injury from the team until they know everybody is safe, and then they collapse. Bucky worries about Y/N.
Injuries - @flowinglocksofbuck
you get injured on a mission and Bucky freaks out
Wicked - @str-spangled-banner
You were injured during a mission two weeks ago and put to much pressure on your healing wounds, doing more damage than you thought possible. Bucky fears he will lose you.
Necessary Evil - @bucky-bucky-bucky-bucky
Y/N gets seriously injured and Bucky takes care of her.
fingers fantasy fulfilled - @purple-babygirl
If Bucky's doll wanted his metal fingers then that was exactly what she was going to get.
Lavender - @wkemeup
Not every nightmare is the same and Bucky doesnât always wake up as the man you know.Â
Give Me A Sign - @lostgirlmuseum
Bucky asks the universe for a reason to live. The universe delivers you.
Fulfilled Fantasy - @sergeantbarnessdoll
Y/N admits to Bucky that she wants to have a threesome so he has Natasha help fulfill her fantasy.
Hottest Night of Your Life - @bossbtch1
Bucky and Steve joined you for a night out at the club, but things took a dark turn when a stranger spiked your drink. Bucky and Steve were more than willing to "take care" of you.
Sharing is Caring - @sad-not-glad
Soft Dom! Steve x Sub! Bucky x Dom! reader
My Queen - @adrinktostopyourthirst
The post-battle energy rush needs a release. Suddenly, there's a willing soldier at your disposal.
Overreact, Overstimulate - @jamesbuchananxsteviegrant
Reader Falls Into Subspace During Sex With Bucky And Steve
all the apple cider and no more haunted houses - @witchywithwhiskey
you and bucky barnes have a love-hate relationshipâyou love him and you believe he hates youâbut when your friends insist on going to the scariest haunted house attraction in the area, the experience ends up forcing your real feelings for each other out into light
my everything - @mrsbarnesblog
The last thing that Bucky ever expected to see was the love of his life from the past trapped in one of the Hydra bunkers in the cryofreeze chamber. Yet here he was almost two days later, staring at your still unconscious body through the window at the medical wing, imagining the horror and disgust on your face when you found out that he was no longer the innocent and happy boy you knew before.
you were mine just yesterday - @notafunkiller
It's been a while since your break up with Bucky happened, but you're still not over him. You try to move on, go out, and have fun with your friend, Steve, but you end up in the same bar you two went to often. It also just happens that Bucky is there too, with Natasha by his side. It doesn't take long for you two to end up getting into old habits.
238 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, again with ideas for your new event. Hope nobody made you uncomfortable. I want interaction between Ramshackle ghosts and Baul (for somebody who don't know:it's Sebeks' grandpa) or Zigvolt siblings
Or interaction Mrs. Zigvolt with Mrs.Spade about "oh what good young mans are growing, just little rowdy, don't you think so? "
Dylla (Mrs. Spade) has been getting a lot of interactions, so I decided to give Baur and the Ramshackle Ghosts some time in the limelight :>
Family means Nobody is Left Behind or Forgotten.
"Behold, grandfatherâthe majesty that is Diasomniaâs loungeâŠ!â Sebek presented the room with all the flair and bravado of a ringmaster in the final show-stopping act of the circus.
The stoney walls lined with tapestries were tall, creating a massive chamber where sounds echoed into the night. Wooden tables with candelabras littered the room, circled by leather furniture. To one side, a lonely fireplace. A set of matching staircases led to an upper floor where a grand throne with dragon wings awaited, lit an ominous violet.
âYou may seat here⊠or there.. or here⊠if you so wish!!â Sebek cried, pointing. âOn cold days, we light the fireplace to ensure that Diasomnia is well-heated! And right up there is where the young master sits while we gaze up and salute his noble visage!!â
Baur let out a growly hmphâsomething Sebek had come to learn as a sign of begrudging acceptance. âIt still pales in comparison to Castle Blackscale and Castle Wildroseâs throne rooms, but it I suppose it is adequate,â he sniffed.
âI am pleased to hear that we have your seal of approval, sir!!â The first yearâs smile was toothy, showing all of his pearly whites.
Baurâs chest warmed. He fought to keep his mouth straightâbut the corner of it betrayed him, lifting.
But it didnât last.
Over Sebekâs shoulder, the air seemed to shift, as if an image rippling in a pond. A pale face slowly materialized. Bulging eyes, bulbous nose, shockingly blue mouth cavity and dangling tongue.
Adrenaline shot through his veins, synapses firing on all cylinders.
âGET DOWN!!â Baur commanded at the top of his lungs.
âWhatâ!!â
Sebek had only cocked his head halfway back when grandfather tackled him. With his full weight crashing into Sebekâs at full speed, the two hurtled onto the floor, tumbling behind a leather sofa. Placing a hand on his grandsonâs head, Baur forced his head close to the ground. His eyes darted around the room, quickly surveying their surroundings.
Where did it go�!
âG-Grandfather, what is going on?!â Sebek demanded. Pinned down flat on his stomach, he appeared less like a knight and more like a startled puppy. âPlease, if youâve sensed enemies nearby, allow me to prove my mettle by lending my assistance!â
âI saw it behind you!! It can appear and disappear, slipping into the shadows,â Baur snappedânot at Sebek, but out of habit. âYou mustnât let your guard down, or it could be the last ofâŠâ
âUm, âscuse meâŠâ a voice offered. It came from beneath Baurâs boots.
A white head in a top hat poked out from between the warriorâs feet. When his eyes met it, the ghost gave a sheepish grin. âIs now a bad time to do jumpscares?â
âYou charged at that other guy like a magift player in the tie-breaking round,â cackled a voice from within the walls. A long, withered face protruded from a portrait of Malleus. âI thought you were going to snap his neck!â
âEven ghosts start feelinâ a little bad sometimes,â sighed a third. Round, full-bodied, and fazing through an armchair.
Sebek blinked. âOh, itâs just the Ramshackle Ghosts.â
âThe what?!â Flabbergasted, Baur careened, releasing Sebek from his grip.
The first year stood, brushing off his uniform. âThe Ramshackle Ghosts?â he repeated. âThey are the spirits that haunt a defunct dormitory. The ghosts roam the campus on occasion, seeking scares to keep their boredom at bay. They are a normal fixture of Night Raven College.â
âI-I seeâŠâ Baur fumbled, but managed to clear his throat. An attempt to save face, to look confident. âW-Well! I certainly hope you are thankful that I took the necessary precautions to ensure your safety! Doubtless you would have been able to handle this threat by your lonesome!!â
âHm?â Ghost A made a face. â⊠I dunno about you boys, but it looked to me like you were scared of us laying a hand on the kid.â
âSame here,â B said.
âDitto.â
"N-Nonsense!! What utter nonsense you spoutâŠ!â Baur insisted, his volume rapidly climbing, cheeks flaming. âY-You have NO IDEA what my true intentions may be, but it is most certainly NOT to protect this⊠this grandson of mine!!â
âGrandfatherâŠâ
The ghosts interrupted, each of them cackling loudly.
âAwww, heâs shy!â
âHe looks scary, but heâs actually a super good guy deep down. Looks can be deceiving.â
âItâs okay,â Ghost B reassured Baur. âWeâve been around for a while. We know you care without you having to say it.â
âAS I SAIDâŠ!â
â⊠GRANDFATHER!!!â Sebekâs voice crashed like thunder upon the earth. He straightened, his mouth stretched wife as he saluted Baur. âSIR!! Iâm most thankful to be under your watchful eye!!â
âHuh?!â The Ramshackle Ghosts glanced at one another.
âI was not sharp enough to sense an enemy sneaking up on me from behind. HnnnghâŠ! It is frustrating, but I completely confess it was the result of my own inadequacy! Please, grandfatherâŠ! I implore you, teach this Sebek your ways!!â
He bowed deeply, his back frighteningly parallel with the ground.
Baur and the ghosts gawked at him.
âHey, uh⊠kid? You alright thââ
Câs question was cut off by a rumbling chuckle. Baur folded his arms and straightened himself. He was the drill sergeant, and Sebek, his soldier awaiting molding.
âSO BE IT THEN!!â Baur declared, puffing his chest outward. âI will teach you my ways, since you show such potential.â
Sebekâs eyes sparkled. His cheeks were the delicate pink of rosebuds. âYesâŠ! I promise I wonât disappoint you, sir!â
â⊠Is it just me, or is this family a little weird?â A asked the other two ghosts.
âNope, itâs not just you.â
âThis is definitely a weird family.â
#twisted wonderland#twst#disney twisted wonderland#disney twst#Sebek Zigvolt#Baur Zigvolt#NRC Family Day#twst interactions#twisted wonderland interactions#twst imagines#twst scenarios#twisted wonderland scenarios#Ramshackle Ghosts#twisted wonderland imagines
100 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Doll House - A Nanami x Reader Fanfic Part 3
 Despite your crippling fear of men, your family sells you to the Doll House. Luckily, you end up with the handsome, gentlemanly Nanami as your trainer, and heâs about to show you how great a man can be.
Part 1Â |Â Part 2Â | Part 3 | Part 4
Read Getoâs Part Here!
Read Tojiâs Part Here!
Read Sukunaâs Part Here!
Read Gojoâs Part Here!
Read Chosoâs Part Here!
AU! Each trainer will get their own story! This is Nanamiâs. If youâd like to be tagged in future parts, let me know! You must be an adult to be tagged! Any feedback whatsoever is adored! Iâm keeping the same tag list as Getoâs part. If youâd like to be removed, please let me know!
Note: Consider these parts AUâs within an AU. So you might see Geto with a different doll from the reader in his part, but just consider this an alternate timeline lol.
The book series the characters are discussing is The Stormlight Archive by Brandon Sanderson. Jasnah and Shallan are both from it. Everyone please go read it because itâs amazing (and fall in love with Kaladin just like everyone else, in universe and out).Â
Smut. 18+. Fem Reader. Daddy kink. Hair pulling. Oral sex. Fingering. Spanking (with hand). Divider by @benkeibear!

Four weeks into your training, you and Nanami are both sitting in your chairs, reading. You adore these quiet moments between you two, where youâre both doing something you love, together. Nanami always seems so relaxed and comfortable sitting there, a heavy book in his lap, his reading glasses slipping down his nose. Youâre happy he can feel that way in your presence.Â
The feelings youâre starting to have for him⊠theyâre dangerous. Heâs explained to you already that you should avoid developing an attachment to him, because heâs not going to be your long term owner. You understand that. But while you are a little less scared of men in general (you can talk to most of the other trainers at dinner now without nearly having a panic attack), youâre still terrified of the idea of some strange man taking you away from here. Away from Nanami.Â
âYouâll meet the buyer a few times before you go,â Nanami has told you. âHe wonât be a complete stranger to you.â
You were slightly relieved to hear that, but you still felt a knot in your stomach when Nanami casually spoke of another man taking ownership of you. Wonât he miss you? How does he keep training women and then sending them away without a care in the world?Â
Did the previous women feel this way about him? Did they get this close to him? These questions haunt you.
You close the book in your lap, finally finishing the second book in the series Nanami is lending you. At your pace, you should finish the third one before you have to leave. The books are massive though.Â
He looks up. âFinished?â
âYes, just now.â
His eyes seem a little warmer as he asks, âWhat did you think of it?â
Outside the window you tried to crawl out of once upon a time, snow is falling silently. Thereâs already a blanket of the shimmering diamond dust on the ground outside, making the warmth of Nanamiâs room all the more cozy.
You tuck your legs under yourself and say, âIt was amazing! That climax was incredible!â
He smiles and nods. âI thought so too. Have you chosen a favorite character yet?â
You think for a moment. He asked you the same question when you finished the first book, but you wanted to read more before deciding. Now, you think you have your answer. âJasnah. She kind of reminds me of you.â
Nanami looks surprised. âShe does?â
âYeah. Sheâs super smart, mature, collected, strong, beautifulâŠâ
He raises an eyebrow at that last word.Â
âUh, I mean⊠youâre⊠very handsome. But you know that already,â you say awkwardly.Â
âI appreciate the compliment,â he says. âI think my favorite is Shallan. Sheâs a bit of a mess, but sheâs trying.â
You feel heat creeping into your cheeks. You saw so much of yourself in Shallan that you almost didnât like her. But sheâs Nanamiâs favorite? Maybe he thinks more of you than you thought.Â
âI hope I can finish the third book by the time I leave,â you tell him.Â
âYou will. And you can take my copy of the fourth with you. Think of it as a gift.â
You blink at him. âA gift? How did you know my birthday is tomorrow?â
His eyes widen slightly. âTomorrow is your birthday? I didnât know. The book was going to be a farewell present, so Iâll get you something else tomorrow.â
You quickly wave your hands in a dismissive motion. âOh, no, you donât have to get me anything!â
âLetâs see, how about a nice dinner?â he asks, ignoring your protests. âIâll make reservations in the morning. And weâll need to get you something appropriate to wear. The restaurant I have in mind is high end.â
High end? So heâs taking you some place fancy. You remember your aunt taking you to fancy restaurants a few times in your teenage years, but you had panic attacks when any men came near. You probably scared the poor waiters half to death. In the end, you had to leave before the food was even served. By the time you reached adulthood, your aunt stopped trying, which meant she also stopped buying you fancy dresses to wear.Â
The next morning, Nanami takes you to a boutique in town and instructs the stylist working there to help you find something suitable. He waits patiently while you try on several dresses, finally settling on a red, form fitting one with a high neckline to balance out the rather daring slit up to your hip. The stylist announces that the two of you have chosen a dress, and from the fitting room you hear Nanamiâs voice ask, âWould you like to show it to me?â
âNot yet,â you call back through the curtain. âI want it to be a surprise tonight.â
After putting back on your regular clothes, you step out to find Nanami at the counter, paying the exorbitant price for the dress, as well as shoes and a long coat youâd picked out first. You told him you already had a good coat, but he insisted.Â
Back at the Doll House, Nanami politely stepped out so that you could get ready. He was wearing a fine suit that looked ridiculously expensive and his hair was neatly styled back from his face. He looked so handsome, you almost asked if you could spend the evening in bed with him.Â
One of the other dolls, the one being trained by Choso, worked in a salon before being a doll. You suppose that explains Chosoâs constantly changing hairstyles, but youâre pleasantly surprised when she offers to do your hair and makeup for you. When sheâs finished, and youâre wearing your new dress and shoes, youâre shocked by how fancy you look in the mirror. Itâs been so long since you dressed up for anything, youâve nearly forgotten how nice it feels.Â
You pull on your new coat, which is long enough to conceal much of the dress. Itâs beautiful, with fur trim, and very warm. Thereâs also a pair of sleek leather gloves laid out for you to wear. You wonder why he wants you to dress so warmly. Maybe he wants to take a romantic stroll through town.Â
When you step into the welcome room, Nanami is waiting for you. He offers his arm to you in his typical gentlemanly fashion and the two of you step outside into the cold winter night.Â
You stop short as soon as you walk out the door. There in front of the entrance is a beautiful horse-drawn carriage. The entire thing is white with gold trim, even the horses are the color of snow. Now you know why Nanami wanted you to be warm.Â
He goes over to the carriage and opens the door. A step lowers down from the side and Nanami helps you up and into the seat, then sits beside you. Thereâs a heated blanket folded neatly on the seat across from you, and Nanami spreads it over both your laps. âNot too cold, are you?â he asks, sliding one warm arm around your shoulders.Â
âNo,â you say, still a bit awe struck, âit feels nice.â
âIâve noticed you like to watch the snow falling outside the window, so I assumed you like snow,â he says.Â
Heâs been paying that much attention to you? The thought makes your heart flutter. âI love snow,â you tell him, looking up at the dark sky. The snow is falling softly but steadily, in a way that will only leave a thin coating on the ground. Itâs breathtaking.Â
As the carriage moves to the road, you canât help feeling like a Princess. The sound of the horsesâ hooves clacking on the road is comforting, and you end up leaning your head on Nanamiâs shoulder, savoring his heat.Â
*************
After the carriage stops in front of the exclusive French restaurant Nanami made reservations at, he stands up and climbs down, then helps his doll move down the steps provided. She seems breathless and excited, which is exactly what Nanami was hoping for. He knows being out in public, around men, makes her nervous. The plan was to make the trip there so unique, she wouldnât have the chance to let her anxiety build. He also called ahead and requested a woman to be their server. He wants this to be a special night.Â
Once inside the warm, well lit restaurant, Nanami removes his outer coat and hands it off to an attendant. Then he steps behind his doll and gently removes hers. After handing it over and turning back to face her, he finally gets to see the dress she has chosen.
He nearly stops breathing. Sheâs so stunning in the long red dress, the slit on the side going almost scandalously high, that heâs not sure heâll be able to remain a gentleman tonight. At the moment, he wants nothing more than to take her home immediately and fuck her into the mattress.Â
But tonight isnât about what he wants. Itâs about her, about celebrating the day she came into this world.Â
So he holds out his arm and she takes it, curling her elbow around his to interlock herself with him as they walk through the restaurant. Nanami reserved a secluded table next to a large window, so that she could have an excellent view of the town and the falling snow as she enjoyed her meal.Â
He pulls out her chair for her and then takes his own. She seems a little bit nervous, but relaxes when a woman comes to the table to ask what the couple would be having to drink this evening. Nanami orders champagne after confirming his doll likes it, and the two of them look over their menus as the server walks away.Â
Once dinner is brought out, Nanami is impressed with the dollâs table manners. She grew up in a wealthy family, so he supposes it shouldnât be a surprise, but the way she gracefully eats her meal and sips her champagne seems at odds with the awkward woman who ran to the bathroom to scream a few weeks ago. He still chuckles to himself when he remembers it.Â
âDo you always take dolls to fancy restaurants like this?â she asks.Â
âNo, this is the first time, actually,â he replies.Â
She seems surprised. âReally? So why me then?â
âItâs your birthday. And I havenât been here in a very long time. I donât enjoy eating here alone,â Nanami tells her.Â
âI see,â she says, and he wonders why she sounds just a little disappointed.Â
âThat being said,â he adds, âif Iâm going to bring someone here to eat with me, Iâd prefer to bring a beautiful, intelligent woman like you.â
She blushes and looks back at her plate, making Nanami smile. They make pleasant conversation for the rest of the meal, then when his doll is finished eating, she suddenly touches her ear and says, âOh no, Iâve lost an earring.â
Thereâs something strange about the way she says it, as if sheâs not really worried, but she stands up from her chair and looks around on the floor.Â
Nanamiâs eyes scan the floor around the table as well. âI can ask if someone can help look for it,â he says, starting to get up himself.Â
She holds up one hand to stop him. âNo! Itâs okay. I can find it!â Then she pulls the fabric of her dress up and to the side and gets down on her knees. Perplexed by this odd behavior, Nanami watches as she crawls beneath the table, disappearing behind the thick white tablecloth. A few seconds later, he feels her hands on his thighs, rubbing along the inner sides, then nudging them apart.Â
He freezes, the glass of champagne in his hand halfway to his lips. For a moment, he sits perfectly still, feeling her hands working at his belt, then opening his pants. Then he slowly sits the glass back down and subtly lifts the edge of the tablecloth. There she is, his beautiful, awkward, sexy, silly doll, pulling his rapidly hardening cock from his pants and wrapping her red lips around it.Â
He can feel her tongue gliding over him, coating him in saliva, her eyes staring up at his face. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â he asks, trying to maintain a stern tone but struggling to keep from moaning.Â
She pulls away, strings of fluid connecting her lips to his tip. âIâm still hungry, Daddy.â
His self control is being severely tested. He reaches down and grabs a handful of her prettily styled hair, pulling her face back down and effectively shoving his cock back into her mouth.Â
Fuck, sheâs good at this. Her tongue never rests, her lips are tightly locked around him, and sheâs making the hottest little âmmmmâ sounds heâs ever heard. Itâs a massive struggle to keep his composure.Â
His blood nearly freezes in his veins when the server approaches the table. He hopes the tablecloth hides his lap well enough as he smiles politely up at the woman. She smiles back and says, âWill you be having dessert this evening?â
âNo, thank you,â he says.Â
âAnd what about your date?â the server asks, probably assuming his doll had went to the restroom.
His grip on her hair tightens and he pushes her head further down, stuffing her little throat beneath the table. âI believe sheâs quite full,â he says smoothly to the server.Â
After a few more words and leaving the check behind on a silver tray, the server leaves. Nanami lifts the tablecloth again and looks down. The lovely face looking up at him nearly makes him cum on the spot. âYouâre being very brazen tonight,â he says, keeping his voice even with great effort. âSuch a bad girl. I hate to have to punish you on your birthday, but you leave me no choice.â
Excitement flashes in her eyes. Heâs been with her long enough to know what thrills her, what turns her on. And nothing gets her wetter than a good âpunishmentâ.Â
He canât hold out any longer. He pushes her head down again and says, âDonât make a mess. I donât want to see a drop on your dress, or my pants.â
She doesnât have a chance to respond before he cums directly into her tight, hot mouth. He can feel her tongue and throat working to swallow all of it, sucking the life out of him. He suppresses a groan and hopes no one in the restaurant saw the shudder that just rippled through him.Â
A minute later, his doll crawls out from under the table and he helps her to her feet. She takes a napkin and wipes her mouth daintily, as if she hasnât just guzzled his cum. Then she holds up a dangly silver earring and says, âWhat luck! I found it!â
He canât stop a grin from spreading over his face, or the massive hardon already building in his pants. Thereâs no way he can wait until they get home. He leaves a generous tip for the server and then takes his doll by the hand, leading her out of the dining area. He finds the âpowder roomâ, which is structured like a restroom without the toilets. Thereâs a sink, a mirror, and a wide, padded bench. Apparently itâs a place for people (probably women) to freshen up.Â
Nanami confirms the room is empty, then locks the door. He sits down on the bench and then pulls his doll toward him by the arm. Using rough but fluid movements, he forces her to lie stomach-down across his lap. She gasps as he moves one hand under the slit in the dress, stroking her thigh, then pulls the fabric up, exposing her black lace panties. His hand moves over her ass, relishing the feel of the plump flesh, the way sheâs already trembling beneath his touch.Â
He pulls off his black silk tie and uses it to bind her wrists together behind her back. Then he pulls her panties down to her knees and gives her bare ass a harsh smack with the palm of his hand.Â
She lets out a small cry, probably trying not to make too much noise. âIâm sorry, Daddy!â she says. Sheâs not sorry at all, judging from the lusty look in her eyes.Â
Smack!
âAnd what are you sorry for?â he asks.Â
Smack!
She whimpers and squirms in his lap. âF-for being brazen and shameless⊠andâŠâ
Smack!
âAnd?â he says.
Smack!Â
âFor risking us getting caught⊠and embarrassing you.â
He gives another smack, marveling at the reddened, heated skin where his hand hits. Then he slides his hand down between her thighs, feeling how wet she is, smearing her arousal all over her backside. When he pushes two fingers inside her, she moans and jerks in his lap. He pumps them in and out while she wiggles around, releasing little cries of âahh ahhh!â
When sheâs on the edge of cumming, he withdraws his fingers and gives her another smack, harder this time, and she jolts from the sting. Thatâs the limit of his self control. Nanami lifts her up and shifts them around so that sheâs face down on the bench, her ass in the air, her beautiful red dress bunched up at her waist, her wrists still tied together behind her. And then heâs burying his cock in her dripping pussy while she cries out a little too loudly.Â
He gives her raw ass another smack as his thrusts get deeper, and she clenches so tightly around him that he sees stars. Three more smacks and sheâs cumming on his cock, crying and quivering, her makeup ruined by her tears. Almost immediately after, he reaches his limit, shooting his cum into her core.Â
For the next few minutes, they sit side by side on the bench, just catching their breath. Then they quietly help each other clean up and his doll fixes her hair and makeup as best she can at the sink. She catches Nanamiâs eye in the mirror and gives him a sweet, warm smile.Â
Sheâs incredible, he thinks. Sheâs incredible and sheâs his. At least for now.Â
The thought of his time with her being temporary has been on his mind lately, and he canât seem to stop thinking about it. He feels so comfortable with her, as if heâs truly home when sheâs by his side. She stimulates him both physically and emotionally. Lately, he canât seem to picture his life without her in it.Â
There is a way she could stay with him, and heâs given that a lot of thought these past few days. But what would she think of the idea?Â
On the way home, in the carriage, he watches the snowflakes collect on her hair and leans over to kiss her, his hand finding hers under the heated blanket.Â
The carriage drops them off back at the Doll House, and as they walk through the parking lot, still holding hands, Nanami broaches the topic to her.Â
âAre you aware that all trainers at the Doll House are allowed to keep exactly one doll theyâve trained?â he asks.Â
She looks at him, eyes wide. âNo, I didnât know that,â she says as they near the door.Â
He reaches out and opens it for her. âThese past few weeks have been wonderful. If theyâve been the same for you⊠I was thinking of âkeeping youâ. How would you feel about that?â
Sheâs stepping through the open door when the words hit her. Just inside, she whirls around to face him as he follows her in. She opens her mouth. âI-â
âThere you are!â
A feminine voice cuts off his dollâs reply. The two of them look up to find an older, classy looking woman standing in the lobby.Â
His doll looks shocked. âAunt Rina?â
Aunt? So this is the woman who sold off her own terrified niece to the Doll House.  Nanami instantly dislikes the woman, but he keeps his expression politely neutral.Â
Aunt Rina places one jewel-covered hand on her hip. âIâve been waiting all evening,â she says to her bewildered looking niece.Â
ThenâŠ
âPack your things. Iâm here to take you home.â
Tag List:
@suguguro @kaedear @onyxsphynx @poopoobuttsy @butterskyy @collectionofdolls @akaotv @witchbybirth @bloofinntoona @wasurenagusaa @tclbts @tojirin @lucyrocks86 @badbyeyoongi @97britt @aydene @lzaj19 @lyn-lotte @missthatgirl @peachedtv @ladytamayolover @nanam1nx @deegausserr
#nanami x reader#nanami smut#nanami#nanami kento#nanami x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#x reader#nanami kento x reader
288 notes
·
View notes
Text
Broken Beyond Repair

Content: Angst? Hurt/comfort? Some sad and painful thoughts Wanderer has at night when the past haunts him and he feels that it has completely ruined his present and future. Slight comfort and hope towards the ending? I dunno what this is, some sudden idea that attacked me at night and I decided to give it a shot. Not proofread.
That's how Wanderer felt. That's how he saw himself. Because no matter how good things could be in the present or future, the damage the past had inflicted upon him had shattred him, twisted him in ways that prevented him from ever finding peace. From ever being free from pain.
He turned and tossed in bed. In your bed. He was incapable of sleeping. Tons of thoughts flooded his mind.
Because now he had what he had always wanted, right? He had a goddess that considered him her son. And he had a human who loved him, who considered him her equal.
Yes, he had Nahida. He had you. He finally had what he had always wanted. To be accepted, to be loved, to be a part of something, to have a family.
But he felt that it was too late. Even if now he had everything he had ever longed for, the traumatic suffering from the past had left him too broken to ever be able to truly enjoy it.
There were too many losses, too many heartbreaks, too many sins he didn't have the right to regret.
Many times he wished he had chosen not to recover his memories, to live a peaceful life, free from sorrow, able to enjoy what he wanted the most had he ever come across it. But he knew he didn't deserve it. And besides...
It wouldn't even be worth it if he wasn't by your side.
He looked besides him. You were laying at the other side of the bed, wandered far from where you had been cuddling him when you first turned off the lights. You were sound asleep, he could hear your breathing.
He had no doubt. He didn't deserve to live a peaceful life without the memories of what had happened and of what he had done. But he had more than he deserved. He had Nahida, and he had you. He didn't deserve to have you there by his side after how much he had harmed you and your kind. Yet there you were, always for him.
Whenever he cried in his sleep, because he was broken beyond repair and the cracks would bust open when he was most vulnerable, you were there to cradle him, to lull him, to wipe his tears and kiss his wounds, his scars, both the physical and the emotional ones.
You were always there. That's the reason why he even bothered sleeping when he didn't even have the need. He would lay there in bed with you, sharing the utmost intimacy and vulnerability, because it was the last thing that brought happiness and peace to his broken being. He felt it was the pinnacle of human connection, the maximum declaration that you were now a couple, a family, a family that could not be separated. It didn't matter that he was a puppet, that he was not human, that he had no heart. When he laid in bed with you, it was a shoutout to the world, but mostly to himself, that he was your lover, your companion, your only man.
So he laid in bed night after night by your side, treasuring the chances he had to do it when you weren't away in your many endless travels. It made him happy, but he could never fully enjoyed because he was twisted, marked by sorrow, broken beyond repair.
He hated how far you had wandered from him. Maybe you should have a smaller bed. He wanted you closer, but he always waited for you to make the first move. A move you wouldn't make because you were in a deep slumber, unaware of his rumiation of his endless pain.
But he couldn't take it anymore, if he was far from you those cracks that were the proof of his brokenness would bust open any moment and he didn't want to cry while awake. The pain he felt that night was so deep, it made him so desperate, it was the kind of pain and anxiety that wouldn't even let him cry, just sink into en endless spiral of rumiation and mourning and self loathing.
So he made the first move, and coyly approached your side under the sheets, sighing sadly. He was weak, he was dumb, he didn't deserve you, and he didn't deserve you even more taking into account that he wasn't even able to fully enjoy you because he was broken beyond repa...
He yelped and blushed when you instantly wrapped your arms and legs around him as soon as yoy felt his body touching yours. Even if you were sound asleep, you cuddled him, held him tight against your chest, mumbling incoherences in your sleep as your body moved by itself to hug him, as if it knew his by heart. As if your body recognized his as its other missing half, as if you were made for ine another.
He felt butterflies in his stomack, a wild ticking where his heart should be, and it reminded him how good it felt to be by your side. How happy it made him. Even if a broken being like him could never be completely happy and completely in peace, having you by his side were his only moments of piece and happiness on the hell he was forced to inhabit.
It was worth it. Being by your side was worth everything. Laying in bed with you was worth everything. Beinf the one you held close even if you were asleep was worth everything.
Because even if he was broken beyond repair, being by your side gave him enough comfort, enough enjoyment, even if it was interrupted by the torment of his past, enough reason to continue living.
He snuggled you back and kissed the top of your head, careful not to wake you. All he wanted was to be with you. It made him happy. As happy as he could be with his nonexistant broken heart. If he was broken beyind repair and complete peace and happiness were unattainable, then so be it. Having this moments with you brought him enough solace and joy, even if it was fragile, even if it was interrupted, because he knew you always soothed him back with your sweet words and hugs, with the firm yet gentle grip with which you held him, and with the way you kissed him and caressed him.
He was broken beyond repair, and so were you, but you both held each other's pieces together every single day. And during the night, it was the moment when you kissed the cracks and made sure none of you would crumble. And if you did, it would be in each other's arms where you would be taken care of and shown love until you could stand back on your feet again.
#genshin impact#genshin x reader#genshin x you#genshin fanfic#fanfic#scaramouche angst#genshin angst#hurt/comfort#genshin hurt/comfort#scaramouche imagines#scaramouche headcanons#scaramouche fluff#scaramouche x reader#scaramouche x you#wanderer x you#wanderer x reader#wanderer imagines#wanderer fluff
343 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi again this is from the supply run. Could you please do #17 from aisle 1 and # 22 from aisle 2 with finnick? Thank you! đ -đȘ
⌠only friends (Finnick Odair) âŒ

warnings; swearing, gore, blood mention, death, death mention.
wc; 5.7k
prompt; 17. denying their relationship strongly. 22. "They won't take you away from me ever again."
â
âTomorrow morning, when we pull Katniss Everdeenâs body from the ashes, we will see exactly who the Mockingjay is. A dead girl who could save no one, not even herself.â Snowâs voice is haunting as he gives the final word. The Capitol seal replaces his face, the anthem plays, and the television shuts off.
âExcept that you wonât find her.â Finnick says to the empty screen, turning his head to glance at you.
The Peacekeeperâs that will be sent to retrieve the bodies tomorrow will be missing twelve of them, actually. All theyâll come across is Boggs and one of the Leeg sisters. The rest of you made it out safely.
âWe can get a head start on them at least.â Katniss says, pulling out the Holo. She moves closer to Jackson, listening to a set of directions on how to work the device. She manages to get the coordinates in, and a projection of the surrounding streets fills the air.
The silence is suffocating as you watch all the different colored blinking lights. No matter what direction you decide youâre going to go, there will be hundreds of pods waiting for you. And these all happened to pop up in the past couple of hours.
You look at Finnick again, and find that heâs got his eyes on you already. This trip has just gotten ten times more dangerous, and your options on travel are beginning to dwindle, quickly.
âAny ideas?â Katniss asks.
âWhy donât we start by ruling out the possibilities.â Finnick tears his eyes from yours. âThe street is not a possibility.â
âThe rooftops are just as bad as the street.â Leeg says.
âWe still might have a chance to withdraw, go back the way we came.â Homes suggests. âBut that would mean a failed mission.â
Katniss frowns briefly. âIt was never intended for all of us to go forward. You just had the misfortune to be with me.â
âWell, thatâs a moot point. Weâre with you now. So, we canât stay put. We canât move up. We canât move laterally.â Jackson shakes her head. âI think that just leaves one option.â
âUnderground.â Gale agrees.
Your nose crinkles at the idea, but you force your face to smooth. Now is not a time to be picky, especially when youâre being cornered so harshly. You want to make it out of this city alive, which means youâll do anything for it to happen.
Katniss switches the Holo to show the pods beneath the surface. While it appears that thereâs not nearly as much pods underground, the sewers are going to be harder to navigate. The streets are straightforward, the sewer is full of twisting and turning tunnels. Itâs a mess.
With no other option, itâs decided.
âOkay, then. Letâs make it look like weâve never been here.â Katniss says.
You all get to your feet, picking up empty cans to send down the trash chute, while packing the full ones into your bag. The others flip the couch cushions over to hide the blood, wipe the tracks of black oil from the tile, and lock the second bolt on the door from keeping it from looking like the door got kicked in.
Peeta sits on the blue sofa. âIâm not going. Iâll either disclose your position or hurt someone else.â
âSnowâs people will find you.â Finnick tells him, you stop next to him, crossing your arms.
âThen leave me a pill. Iâll only take it if I have to.â
âThatâs not an option. Come along.â Jackson says.
âOr youâll what? Shoot me?â
âDonât be ridiculous, Peeta.â You say.
âWeâll knock you out and drag you with us.â Homes says. âWhich will both slow us down and endanger us.â
âStop being noble! I donât care if I die!â He shouts, proceeding to turn to Katniss. âKatniss, please. Donât you see, I want to be out of this?â
Katniss stares at him for a long moment. âWeâre wasting time. Are you coming voluntarily or do we knock you out?â
Peeta takes in a breath, burying his face in his hands, letting out a long sigh. He then gets to his feet to join you.
âShould we free his hands?â Leeg asks.
âNo!â Peeta snarls, pulling the cuffs closer to his body.
âNo.â Katniss agrees. âBut I want the key.â Jackson pulls it out, handing it over to Katniss, who slips it into a pocket in her pants.
With this decided, you all begin to head for the maintenance shaft that you have to enter through the back closet on the upper floor. From there, two doors down, a vertical tube connects the row of apartments to the tunnels below. When Homes opens the small metal door to the shaft, itâs clear that the shells Castor and Pollux are wearing will not fit.
They shed them, stashing the shells in the closet, because thatâs the only option they have. Castor and Pollux settle on using their emergency cameras, which are roughly the size of a shoebox.
You let them go in through first, motioning for Finnick to go next. He does the same, the two of you stare at each other for a long second. âCome on, Finnick.â
âIâm not letting you take up the rear.â He tells you.
âItâs not that big of a deal.â
âWhich is why youâll be going first.â He raises his eyebrows.
You roll your eyes, shedding your backpack to drag next to you while you shuffle through the tight space. You sidestep past the first apartment, and join the others in the second one, where theyâve already begun to crowd around the tube to the tunnels.
Messalla frowns at the circular cover behind the utility door. âItâs why no one ever wants the center unit. Workmen coming and going whenever and no second bath. But the rentâs considerably cheaper.â He mutters, when he looks up and sees the way you and Finnick are looking at him, he adds, âNever mind.â
The cover opens easily, thereâs a wide ladder with rubber treads on the steps to allow quick movement up and down. You donât bother to argue with Finnick about this one, sliding down the ladder, gathering at the bottom.
Itâs terribly dark down here, even with the strip of dim lights. You wait for your eyes to adjust, while being forced to breathe in the smell down here. A sickening mixture between chemicals, mildew and sewage.
âAre you alright?â Finnick asks, moving a hair out of your face. âYou look like youâre going to puke.â
âItâs the smell.â You rub your nose.
Pollux is pale, sweat running down the side of his forehead. He grabs onto Castor, holding on with white knuckles.
âMy brother worked down here after he became an Avox.â Castor says. âTook five years before we were able to buy his way up to ground level. Didnât see the sun once.â
Itâs quiet between you all, no one knowing how to respond to something so horrid. You couldnât imagine being forced down here for an extended period of time. You would go crazy. Youâd break out and run and get yourself killed because youâre so desperate to see the sky.
âWell, then you just became our most valuable asset.â Peeta says, turning to Pollux. Castor laughs, and Pollux manages to smile.
Pollux leads the way down the first tunnel, you and Finnick walk side by side in the very back, behind Jackson and Gale, who are watching over Peeta like hawks. He doesnât seem to care, hunched over, watching the ground.Â
It turns out that thereâs a network of wide tunnels that corresponds to the main street plan above. They call it the Transfer, because small trucks use it to deliver goods around the city. The pods are deactivated during the day, but at night itâs a different story. Itâs as bad as the ground above.Â
Pollux knows details that would be dangerous for a newcomer. The tunnels hold hundreds of additional passages, utility shafts, train tracks and drainage tubes that work together to form a multilevel maze. Some offshoots might require gas masks, have live wires, or rats the size of beavers.
He'll alert the gush of water that sweeps through the sewers like clockwork, and anticipates when the Avoxes will be changing shifts. He even brings you into damp, obscure pipes to hide from almost silent cargo trains. And most importantly, he has knowledge of the cameras. There aren't many down here, except in the transfer.
You make remarkable time, compared to when youâd been traveling above. Still, after six hours, everyone is tired and irritated. Itâs three in the morning, when Katniss suggests to rest. Pollux leads everyone into a small, warm room that hums with machines. He holds up his fingers to tell you that you must be gone in four hours.
Jackson works out a guard schedule, one that has you take watch right in the middle. You grit your teeth, unhappy because you wonât be getting much sleep after all, but Finnick objects and tells her that heâll work your shift, and his.
âStop it.â You whisper to him. âYou need to sleep too.â
âI feel fine.â Finnick looks at you. âYou canât think straight when youâre tired.â
You narrow your eyes. âYeah? And you become a walking hazard.â
âIâm not arguing with you.â He laughs. âJust be grateful Iâm your best friend and go to sleep.â
You press your lips together, tilting your head back to rest against the wall. Itâs not very comfortable, you adjust several times, until Finnick pushes your head to rest on his shoulder. You let out a snort, and he shushes you.
It doesnât take long for you to fall asleep, but itâs too easy to wake you. Finnick slides out from where heâd been sitting next to you, and you canât fall back asleep. He sits next to Pollux, watching the opening you came from. You watch him quietly with tired eyes.Â
âAre you okay?â Finnick murmurs to Pollux.
He nods, waving away Finnickâs concern with a hand. And then, he motions to you and Finnick, and signs the word âdateâ. You can see Finnick begin to turn his head in your direction, so you close your eyes and fight the smile that wants to come across your face.
It was only a matter of time before he asked, Cressida already did yesterday. She watched Finnick give you a hand down after doing a propo with Katniss. He made a joke, you crinkled your nose at him in response, and he told you that he thought it was cute when you did that.
Cressida had bumped your shoulder a few minutes later, and asked if you and Finnick were dating, or if there was anything between you two. You had to tell her that you and Finnick are only friends. Youâve known each other since high school, which was a decade ago. If either of you had feelings, then itâd be obvious.
Youâre used to the assumptions by now, thatâs why youâre not bothered by it, and you find it funny.
âNo, weâre not dating.â Finnick says, you peek your eyes open to see Pollux blink in surprise, and begin to move his hands. Finnick lets out a laugh. âYes, I know sign, so does (Y/n). Annie, the victor that was rescued, uses sign language from time to time to communicate when sheâs having trouble.â
Pollux nods, making a face, and begins to sign again. Finnick falls quiet enough for the drowsiness to wash over you. You tilt your head back to sleep.
â
â(Y/n).â Finnick shakes your shoulder. âWeâve got to go.â
You take in a breath, holding it for a second, until it erupts into a yawn. When you open your eyes, youâre met with Finnick, making sure youâre alright. You squint, rubbing your face to make yourself more awake.
âYou didnât sleep well.â Finnick says, itâs not a question.
âI woke up after you moved.â You admit, âItâs fine, I fell asleep again.â
He makes a noise, going to open his mouth to speak, when Katniss shushes the group of you. Sheâs got her eyes on the entrance, listening hard. For a second, all you can hear is the humming of the machines around you, and then you make out the hissing sound.
âKatniss.âÂ
It echoes throughout the tunnels, coming back to you, repeated over and over. Katniss is confused, glancing back at you briefly, before looking away. She jumps at the sound of her name coming from inside of the room, and lands on Peeta. She waits, slowly pulling an arrow out to put on her bow, positioning it over the sleeping Peeta.
He jerks up before she can act on her violence. His eyes are wide, head whipping in her direction, but itâs not because of the arrow pointed at him. âKatniss! Get out of here!â
Katniss lowers the bow slightly. âWhy? Whatâs making that sound?â
âI donât know. Only that it has to kill you.â Peeta says. âRun! Get out! Go!â
Finnick gets to his feet at the sound of that, holding his hand out for you. You let him pull you to your feet, adjusting the straps on your body until theyâre comfortable again. This makes the others move as well, Katniss returns the arrow to where it came from.
âWhatever it is, itâs after me. It might be a good time to split up.â She says.
âBut weâre your guard.â Jackson tells her.
âAnd your crew.â Cressida adds.
âIâm not leaving you.â Gale shakes his head.
Katniss looks between the eleven of you, eyes going from person to person. âOkay,â She agrees. âFinnick, give a gun to Castor. Jackson, will you eject the empty cartridge from Peetaâs and load it with a real one? And (Y/n) do you still have the other Leeg sisterâs gun?â
âYes.â You reach for it, pulling it out for her to see.
âGive it to Pollux.â She tells you. She and Gale then give up their guns, handing them over to Messalla and Cressida because they have their bows. They give a brief lesson on how to shoot the guns, which is all you can afford to do at the moment.
Everything is cleaned up and packed into backpacks, including empty cans to avoid leaving a physical trail, just a scent. When you step foot out of the room, the hissing becomes louder, coming from a fair distance behind you. Without a second thought, you go out in front of Finnick, and you can feel the weight of him grabbing onto your backpack.
You try to move quickly and quietly, but itâs nearly impossible with this many people. The sounds of your shoes splashing in water, the clang of a gun against a pipe, and Katniss giving directions. Still, you manage to cover more blocks before the screaming begins.
You go rigid.
âAvoxes.â Peeta tells you without missing a beat. âThatâs what Darius sounded like when they tortured him.â
âThe mutts must have found them.â Cressida murmurs.
âSo theyâre not just after Katniss.â Leeg says.
âTheyâll probably kill anyone. Itâs just that they wonât stop until they get to her.â Gale says, and heâs right.
Katniss shakes her head. âLet me go on alone. Lead them off. Iâll transfer the Holo to Jackson. The rest of you can finish the mission.â
âNo oneâs going to agree to that!â Jackson says.
âWeâre wasting time!â Finnick whisper-shouts, leaning over your shoulder.
âListen.â Peeta whispers.
The screams have stopped, and the hissing has resumed, much closer than it was before. Katniss nudges Pollux wordlessly, and the twelve of you begin to run through the tunnel. She opens up the Holo when you reach a staircase, scanning for another route, when she begins to gag.
âMasks on!â Jackson orders.
Katniss forces her way through a door, stumbling out onto the Transfer. She begins to move, pulling out an explosive arrow to activate the pod. The streets are pastel, smooth, easy to run on. The road is empty from deliveries as far as any of you can tell, but cameras could be at any corner.
Regardless, she sprints for the next intersection, telling you to keep close. Finnick lets go of your bag, running past you to grab a hold of her. âKatniss!â
A beacon of white light encapsulates Messalla, who is as still as a statue inside. With his head tilted back, on the ball of one foot, mouth opened wide. You watch in horror as the flesh melts off of his body.
âCanât help him!â Peeta shoves you from behind, making you stumble a step. âCanât!â
You begin to move again, following after him and Katniss, dodging beams of light as they come down from the ceiling. Youâre sweating bullets by the time youâve made it to the next intersection, where a spray of gunfire brings you to a stop.
Peacekeepers are running down the Transfer after you, shooting. You swing your gun up to start shooting back, because you have nowhere to go past here. This is the pod that Katniss wanted to activate first before moving on. The others begin to join you, and together, you manage to bring down a good portion of the Peacekeepers before more begin to swarm in from the door youâd just come from.
You canât help the startled scream that leaves your mouth when you realize that these arenât, in fact, Peacekeepers. Theyâre mutts. Theyâre naked, about the size of a human, with heads that are jutted forward, arched backs and reptilian tails. They hound the Peacekeepers, living and dead, and begin to rip helmeted heads off of shoulders.
Itâs only seconds before all the Peacekeepers are decapitated, and theyâre slithering toward you on their bellies.
âThis way!â Katniss shouts, hugging the wall and making a sharp turn to avoid the pod. As soon as youâve successfully cleared the pod, Katniss shoots at it. Mechanical teeth burst through the street and begin to chew the tile to dust. She turns to Pollux, you keep your eyes on where the mutts should be coming from. âForget the mission. Whatâs the quickest way above ground?â
Pollux moves, going down the Transfer and through a doorway. The shiny tile turns to concrete, Finnick pushes you in front of him as you travel through a tight pipe and onto a ledge that leads you to the main sewer.Â
A yard below, a nauseating brew of human waste, garbage and chemicals slide by, bubbling when it touches the wall. Itâs hard to tear your eyes away from the parts of the surface that are on fire, and you can physically see the vapor that it emits.
You hurry down the path, over a narrow bridge and into an alcove on the far side. Pollux smacks a ladder with his hand and points upward. Katniss turns to look at you, and her face twists. âWait! Where are Jackson and Leeg One?â
âThey stayed at the Grinder to hold the mutts back.â Homes tells her.
âWhat?â She lunges toward the bridge, and Homes pulls her back.
âDonât waste their lives, Katniss. Itâs too late for them. Look!â Homes nods to the pipe, where the mutts are coming out by the dozen.
âStand back!â Gale shouts, firing an explosive arrow into the bridgeâs foundation. It snaps, bringing down a good number of mutts.
With them being so close, youâre able to see what they actually look like. Their mouths are wide, teeth sharp, smeared blood on their reptilian skin. Their clawed hands and feet have chunks of flesh stuck between them. You gag.
The mutts throw themselves into the sewage without thinking, wanting to get their hands on you. Everyone open fires, and this lasts for a good few minutes, throwing everything you have at the monsters. They donât die easily, though. Not even with a dozen bullets in their body, which causes everyone to come to the same consensus.Â
You have to run.
You have no other option, especially because of the sheer volume of them that are still coming out of the sewer pipe. Finnick tries to make a grab at you to swing you toward the ladder, but you shove him first.
He opens his mouth to speak, but doesnât get a chance to when you point your finger and bark, âGo!â
Finnick begrudgingly grabs the ladder rungs and begins to climb up after Peeta, Cressida following directly on his trail. Itâs you, Gale, Homes and Castor left at the bottom. You shoot what you can, making a big enough gap for Gale to begin to climb the ladder. When Castor goes to follow, a rogue mutt from the sewer river reaches up and grabs him. He disappears over the edge.Â
âGo ahead!â Homes shouts at you, âIâll hold them!â
You make it to the ladder, youâve got your right foot placed on a rung, looking up to see how far you have to climb. Youâre met with the sight of the Holo, falling down in your direction, projecting a bright blinking red light, and beeping like a dangerous bomb.
âNo!â You scream.
Homes turns to see whatâs happening, when your body slams into his, bringing the two of you to the ground. The mutts begin to pile on top of you, just as the bomb explodes.
The blast pierces your eardrums before you have a chance to cover your ears. You squeeze your eyes shut, feeling the ground shake beneath you. A shower of wet and clumped matter rains down on you. When you open your eyes, you find that the mutts on top of you are gone, and with their sacrifice, youâre still alive.
You roll over, the mutts in the surrounding area are dead. You struggle to breathe through the smoke and debris that rains down from the ceiling above, your throat and lungs already raw from breathing in the poisonous soup below. You look at Homes, shaking him to get him to move, because the ringing in your ears is so strong.
He doesnât move. You turn his head, and it moves with no resistance. You scoot away, eyebrows twitching, heart pounding in your chest at the sight of his face, half blown away from the blast.
You struggle to get to your feet, limping over to the ladder, which is covered in the gore from the mutts. When you look up, there is no opening like there had been previously. They threw the cover over. You begin to climb quickly, and at the top, you try to swing it open. It doesnât budge.
They locked it.
You hang off of the ladder for a moment, taking deep breaths. You have to get out of here. Youâre not going to be trapped here. You go back down, and shuffle through the bodies of the mutts to stare at whatâs left of the bridge that Gale decided to blow. Itâs not much.
Itâs possible, though. You swing your bag off of your shoulder and throw it the distance to the other side. You watch helplessly as it slides on the ledge, coming close to falling. Right when youâre sure itâs going to stop, it slips over the side, and into the sewage.
You let out a defeated sigh.
You stare at what you have to work with, and itâs virtually nothing. The bag wouldnât have helped much, anyway. It just had food and other supplies if you managed to get stuck down here for an extended period of time.Â
That wonât happen, youâll get to the other side of the bridge. You grab a hold of Homesâ body, flipping him onto his stomach to expose the back of his vest, which is clean of blood. You carefully push him to where the bridge should be, and then walk all the way back to the ladder, where youâll start.
You can cross the gap, the issue is slipping on the blood. Thatâs why, when you break out into a run, you use Homes body as a launchpad. Your stomach is in your throat the second youâre off of the ground and flying over the gap. You come into harsh contact with the cement on the other side.
You get to your feet, starting to backtrack the way you came. Itâs through the tight pipe, down to the doorway until concrete turns back to cute pastel tile. It leads you back to the Transfer, where the grinding pod has stopped. You pick up a piece of broken tile to throw at it, and when it doesnât start back up, you go through it.
Thereâs a sea of bodies of Peacekeeper and mutt alike. Among them, you find Jackson and Leeg, both decapitated. You start to head in the direction of where youâd come from, from here. The sight of Messalla stops you, and you turn around to go back through the grinding pod.
You begin to walk down the street of the Transfer, taking your time, occasionally throwing broken tiles in the direction youâre going in hopes that itâll set off a pod. The familiar sound of hissing seizes your heart, making you stop dead in your tracks. You turn your body slightly, afraid to see if itâs true.
It is.
You begin to run down the Transfer, abandoning your original plan of taking your time to find a place to crawl out. You have nothing to defend yourself with. You almost took the gun off of Jackson, but you thought that you were past the mutts and you had to worry about the pods. You shouldâve known better than to trust the silence.
You throw yourself at the first door you see, slamming your shoulder into it because you expect it to swing open. Itâs locked, a pain begins to blossom in your shoulder, but you push through, heading further in.
Every door you run across is locked. The mutts are practically on top of you, if you slow down for even a second, itâll surely mean your death. You donât know how long you go on like this for, triggering pods, trying to kill whatâs sent after you, getting injured because of it.
It must be an hour later when you finally see a door ajar. You throw yourself into it, right as you step off of a tile that had sunk with your weight. It explodes, launching you further into the hall. This does nothing to stop the mutts, as it went off too soon. A sharp claw scrapes your ankle, beginning to pull you toward it, when you slam your foot into its absent face.
You manage to scramble back to your feet, hurrying to the ladder thatâs waiting for you at the end. You cross your fingers that this latch wonât be locked, because itâs your last chance to get out of here. You canât go back, theyâre swarming beneath you. The ladder isnât slippery this time around, you yank yourself up in record time, reaching the top of the ladder in a matter of seconds.
You shove the cover open, pulling yourself out. When youâve cleared the top, you slam it shut, twisting the latch to lock it. The mutts pound on it from the other side, you sit directly on top of it, gasping for air after running for your life for an hour straight.
You hold your arms out, looking at the cuts and bites youâve received. The blood thatâs on your body is more than your own, it belongs to the mutts and Homes, too. You wonât know the real damage until youâre clean, and that could be days from now.
When you feel like you can move, you get to your feet, stumbling to the next ladder thatâll surely lead you to the surface. Youâre not going to run around in this tunnel looking for the others. They have to think youâre dead, which means theyâve moved on to the next place.Â
Thankfully, you know where that is.
At the top of this ladder is another cover, you open it to find that youâre in a utility room, which means that youâre in someoneâs apartment. You pat down all of the pockets in your pants, trying to find a weapon. You come across something solid further down your pant leg. When you pull it out, you can see that itâs Finnickâs knife.
You let out a breath of relief, flicking it open. There are times when he makes you mad when he doesnât listen to you. Other times, it comes in handy. If you run across anyone in this building, you have only one choice.
You open the door, heading into the room quietly. You can hear the sound of a television playing a room over. You slip into the hallway thatâll lead you to the front door, stealing a glance at the bedroom to see a Capitol woman with brightly colored yellow hair and white skin laying on a bed.
You make it to the kitchen and out the front door, into a small hallway with one other door. You leave down the stairs, almost going out to the street, when you see the light pouring through the windows. You back up, shaking your head. You need a disguise if you want to go out there. Youâll be spotted in the matter of minutes, every Capitol citizen knows your name and your face.
You sigh through your nose, going back up the stairs and into the apartment you just came out of. You fix the knife in your hand, creeping around the kitchen and to the hallway that leads to the bedroom. When you peek, she seems to be sleeping. Still, you donât risk going up close, throwing the knife from where you stand.
Now you enter the room, leaving her body while you go to search through her belongings. You find several large coats, all brightly colored, and outfits you wouldnât imagine wearing if it werenât forced on you. You throw several aqua blue and lime green items onto the bed, pulling the knife out of her skull.
The front door is unlocked, so you relock it. In the womanâs bathroom, you start the shower, shedding everything youâre wearing to step beneath the warm water. It stings every cut on your body, you grit your teeth, watching as the water turns pink and doesnât run clear for several minutes.
When you step out, you get dressed in the outfit youâd set aside. You tie your hair back into a tight bun at the back of your head, and opt for pulling on a brightly colored wig. As soon as youâre dressed and fairly disguised, you drag the woman to the utility closet, dropping her body down the ladder. The outfit that District Thirteen provided for you follows, as well as the bloodied bed sheets and towel. By the time youâre done, it doesnât look like you were here at all. You shut the cover, lock the latch, and leave the apartment building.
It takes you a moment of wandering down the roads before you begin to recognize where you are. Youâve been here before, a couple times, actually. The Peacekeepers escorted you to these buildings, and then back to the Tribute Center when you were done working.
It takes you over an hour to get to the designer shop that Cressida was talking to you about. By then, the sun has risen and itâs got to be around noon. You enter through the door, trying to be casual about the way you do. Itâs warm inside, there are pants and shirts and underwear made out of fur on mannequins, but thereâs no sign that your friends were ever here.
âCan I help you?â A voice purrs.Â
You turn to see a tall woman, who has been surgically altered to have the appearance of a tiger. With her skin pulled back tightly, tattooed to have black and gold stripes. Her nose has been flattened, thereâs whiskers protruding out of her lips. She wears a long fur coat that matches what sheâs wearing.
âPossibly.â You murmur, âAre you Tigris?â
âYes,â She says, looking over your face, eyes squinting. âAnd you are?â
âLooking for some friends.â You say, pulling off the wig. âI was told by Cressida that you could help.â
She hums, walking past you to the door. You turn to watch her, body tense, terrified that sheâs about to shout to everyone out there that youâre a fugitive. Instead, she turns a lock, coming back your direction.Â
âFollow me.â
You do, she brings you behind a rack of clothes, sliding open a panel at the base of the wall. You peer inside and find that thereâs a staircase on the other side. You look at her.
âThank you.â
You have to crawl through the space, she slides the wall shut behind you. You go down the steep steps, eyes searching the darkness. You run into a hanging chain, which you instinctively reach up to pull on. Light fills the room, and youâre met with the sight of several people on the floor, now covering their eyes as they struggle to see their intruder.
Itâs easy to spot Cressida, Pollux and Gale. You have to take a few more steps down in order to see Katniss and Peeta.
â(Y/n)...â Cressidaâs voice is quiet.
âWhereâs Finnick?â
The sound of moving fabric makes you turn your head. Finnickâs on his feet, coming in your direction, arms outstretched to take you in a hug. You run into him, pulling at his vest to bring him flush against your body.
Heâs breathing heavily into your shoulder, a hand on the back of your head, the other wrapped around the middle of your back. âItâs okay.â You tell him, fingers wrapped in his curls. âIâm okay.â
âThey wonât take you from me ever again.â Finnick tells you, pressing a kiss to your cheek.
You close your eyes. âI know.â You stroke his hair for a moment, and then pull away to hold onto his face. Finnick searches your eyes, you offer him a soft smile. âIâll never leave you.â
--
this is part of my 3k celebration!!
#ilguna#finnick odair#finnick odair imagine#finnick odair fanfic#finnick odair x reader#finnick odair oneshot#finnick odair x you#finnick odair x yn#finnick odair x y/n#finnick imagine#finnick fanfic#finnick x reader#finnick oneshot#finnick x you#finnick x yn#finnick x y/n#thg#the hunger games#angst#3k celebration#planet anon#ask#request
433 notes
·
View notes
Text
ITS BRIGHTER NOW
SUMMARY â until you met your girls, you once believed love would be burning red, but it turns out, itâs everything in between, and that couldnât be more golden. i wanna be defined by the things that i love, not the things i hate, not the things that iâm afraid of, not the things that haunt me in the middle of the night, i just think that you are what you love
PROMPTS â âsorry, we didnât mean to wake youâ & âwill you stay with me?â
WARNINGS â mentions of battle, injury, anxiety, overall just fluff and comfort for arguably the best avengers and their girlfriend

Like every relationship, yours has its ups and downs. Although most times, youâre met with nothing but outstanding partners who try their absolute hardest to maintain open communication and boundaries, theyâre still human, and Avengers, and while some consider that a fairytale circumstance, not many stop to think about how challenging it can be at its worst moments. Not many people, or any at all who arenât in the lifestyle or one similar, think about how theyâre gone for days at a time, sometimes weeks or months if itâs an undercover mission, and how when they finally do get back, theyâre never the same as how they left. But honestly, how could they be? Theyâve done things no average citizen would ever be expected to do, seen things and handled situations that are dangerous and traumatizing, and just like anyone else, those things haunt them. Wanda is better about unpacking those skeletons in her closet then Natasha is, but the both of them take things personally, and if things go south, itâs never good.
Both of your girlfriends had been gone from the compound for days. Theyâd been called out to an active Hydra base in Russia, and three days later, things had gone south and theyâd been in active combat since. You didnât talk to them much, with battles and timezones and everything else that got in your way, but you had heard through the grapevine that Wanda was pretty banged up and Natasha had been left with no choice but to shoot to kill after a particularly gruesome fight. Hearing that never got any easier, especially when they were halfway across the world and had no idea when theyâd return. It was missions like these that made you yearn for a simpler life. One where Wanda was an artist, Natasha probably took up something flexible like tattooing, and you did literally anything else to just have some peace and quiet and promised safety.
You had met Natasha first, after Maria recruited you to join Shield. She had been skeptical of you, as she was of everyone, but you broke down her walls as easily as youâd picked the lock to Clintâs farm the one time you were placed on a strike mission together. She had been hurt pretty badly, and his farm was the closest place to land. That had been an interesting day, no thanks to your girlfriend who was draped across your arm with a shallow bullet wound and a startled Laura who was screeching about blood on her new couch. Things with Clint were still chaotic as ever, but he eventually got over you busting his brand new lock, and the two of you joked about it now, although now you had a key so no locks had to be busted in the event of an unplanned visit happening again. When you met Wanda, she fell into your dynamic easily, and at first, neither you nor Natasha had realized that youâd kind of adopted her as a third girlfriend until a drunken night when she ended up in your bed and never left. Now, sleeping without them is hard, but youâre forced to manage as best as you can, seeing as you don't really have much of a choice.
It was going onto the sixth night without them home when you finally retired from the couch, and decided to head to bed, figuring that at two in the morning there was no chance of them coming back until the next morning at the earliest. It was hard enough when one of them was on an active mission with no return date, but when both of them were gone, it truly felt like your heart was missing from your chest and you were just going through the motions and holding your breath until they got back. Most people only had one person to worry about, but having two people to lose, with jobs in this line of work, you felt like you were always looking over your shoulder and expecting the worst. As often as they could, your girlfriends declined missions together, even though they felt comfortable on the battlefield together and it was a comfort to not be alone, but neither one of them wanted to risk not coming home to you. They didnât have a choice this time, so reluctantly they packed up their duffles and headed for the quinjet, with a kiss on your head and a promise that they would fight to come home to you, that they would try to make it back. There were still two mugs of tea on the countertop in the mini kitchen, and although it was disgusting and the tea had gone bad, you couldnât bring yourself to clean them up. If that was the last thing they ever touched with you, when they were just Wanda and Natasha and not Avengers, you wanted the picture of mismatched mugs burned into your eyelids for the rest of your life. They deserved to be remembered as real, genuine, soft and stubborn, sometimes infuriating but lovable and loved people, not just heroes who had a cause when things went south.
You tossed and turned for probably an hour, groaning in annoyance for how empty your bed felt without them. How had you gotten so attached? That was the one thing youâd tried your hardest not to do when you got into this, and yet here you are, in Natashaâs t-shirt and Wandaâs panties, unable to sleep because the bed feels too cold and the walls feel too big and the room feels too empty and your heart feels misplaced. Youâd heard somebody say love is golden once, not burning red, and youâd never understood that until a moment like this a few years ago, when Natasha left for the first time and you were utterly alone in the tower. They were golden, they were light, they were pouring rain in the middle of the day with the sun shining and not a cloud in sight, and they are the best moments of your life that you wish you could frame in a moving picture, because no, a picture canât say a million words when itâs them. You need every word in the dictionary and then some. You will never be able to elaborate on how much you love them without falling short, and feeling like there's still so much you couldâve said. Everything felt so gray without them. It had to be after three in the morning when you finally fell asleep, probably closer to four, but you didnât think about how long youâd been waiting up for them, just flopped onto your back and sprawled out like a starfish, and let sleep take over so you could have a few hours without consciously missing them. Missing them was the hardest thing youâve ever had to do.
Youâre pulled from your sleep by hushed voices and a door closing, convinced that the hinges are louder at inappropriate times just to spite you. You try to ignore it at first, finally in a comfortable position and getting some rest after a long day of running trials with Cho, but the noises persist despite your displeasure. A sound between a groan and a whine is extracted from your chest when something bumps into the bed, and any thought of going back to sleep leaves your mind. Unlike your girlfriends who can sleep through a natural disaster and fall asleep again if god forbid it wakes them up, once your eyes open youâre awake for the day, and it seems like this is where your day starts.
Although with blurred vision from the very few hours of sleep in your eyes, youâre able make out Wanda hunched over the bed, grasping at her side that is noticeably bloody, while Natasha is digging through the drawers to your left probably attempting to find a loose fitting top for Wanda to change into. All exhaustion leaves your body at the sight of them, and you spring up, rubbing your eyes with a wince as they burn in disagreement with your current state of consciousness. Wandaâs head snaps up, on high alert, but she forces her shoulders to relax when she realizes that itâs just you and not a threat.
âSorry, we didnât want to wake you.â She apologizes weakly, through clenched teeth and apparent sleepiness. You wonder when the last time they got a decent amount of rest, when they werenât looking over their shoulders in paranoia or tossing and turning in pain from an injury that couldnât be properly treated, but you force yourself to not dwell on it too much. You canât change the past, and neither can they, all that matters is how they recover, and how they need you to help them heal from everything they were exposed to while in Russia. Youâre the clean up, another factor that nobody considers while talking about how romantic and protected you must feel having two superheroes as partners. If anything, you feel more exposed. Like all eyes are on you and a monster is always lurking in the room over.
âNo, no thatâs okay. I only went to sleep a few hours ago, anyway. Here.â You know that the shirt Natasha is probably looking for is the one currently on your body, and you offer it to Wanda with no hesitation, already making a b-line for her when she just barely has the strength to reach for it herself. You pull the bloodied top over her head gently, thankful that the blood itâs soaked with is dry, and her wound is covered in gauze, meaning theyâd probably stopped by the medbay before they made their way in here. âA little banged up, arenât you?â You comment, although it's rhetorical and you know she wonât tell you how it happened just yet. That usually comes a few days after the mission, when the trauma isnât so fresh and theyâre not still on edge that something else is coming for them. You help her out of her pants as well, thanking Natasha when she hands you a fresh pair of undergarments to pull up Wandaâs legs before you even have to ask.
âWeâre still in one piece.â Natasha promises, coming up behind you and wrapping her arms around your waist. Sheâs tense all over, but she does her best to relax as she holds you, grounding herself in the moment and not the nightmares that have been going around in circles in her mind since getting on the quinjet to come home. âWe missed you.â She kisses the skin beneath your ear, lingering for a few seconds before she untangles herself completely and gets ready for bed herself.
âThatâs all that matters.â You reassure her, pecking Wandaâs lips gently, knowing she doesnât have the energy or the strength to match any moment of passion right now. Itâs not something that bothers you, maybe it used to, just the slightest bit, but itâs a routine youâre used to now. âI missed you too.â
âI told Steve weâre not taking any missions for a while. Especially not together.â Natasha hands you another one of her tops to slip into, and watches you throw Wandaâs bloodied one into the garbage beside your vanity. She wonât wear it again, not when itâs got so much history now, even if you could get the blood stain out. Again, itâs a routine youâve found comfort in. The clothes they return home in almost always end up in the garbage, no time for working through PTSD thatâs stitched into the fabric when you can just get something new to start fresh in.
âThatâs good. I heard from Maria how tough this one was. I donât know if I slept much the first few days.â You hate to worry them, or make them feel bad, but they hate when youâre not honest with them, and thereâs nothing any of you can do about them being sent out on missions, so itâs not like youâre haroboring negative feelings toward them directly, which they understand, but your girlfriends do a great job of beating themselves up about certain things out of their control, this being one of them.
âOr at all. We still have cameras, you know.â Natasha muses, thoroughly amused when you turn a deep shade of crimson and kick Wandaâs discarded pants up toward her. Your other girlfriend, who has been noticeably quiet through the entire exchange, is curled up in bed, looking unbothered by the conversation but intent on finally getting some sleep in her own bed without the possibility of being blown to bits by the enemy.
âSpying on me, are you Romanoff?â You tease, shutting all the drawers Natasha left open and picking up all of her discarded clothes to throw them in the bin as well. She thanks you silently with her eyes that are practically bleeding with pain and adoration, but you donât say anything. This is the least you can do for them right now.
âGotta keep an eye on my girl.â Although itâs an easy statement, you know that itâs riddled with nothing but genuine anxiety. Both of your girlfriends are worrywarts when it comes to leaving you alone, for any amount of time but especially undetermined chunks like this mission, and although its heartwarming to be so cared for, it breaks your heart to know that they have valid reasons to be afraid. Another thing nobody even considers when they make comments toward your relationship. Wanda makes a huffing sound beside Natasha and both of your lips twitch in amusement, âOn one of my girls, sorry, malysh.â
âYou both should get some rest.â You comment, seeing that almost an hour has passed since they stumbled in. You wonât be able to fall asleep again, and even if you could, youâre apprehensive to crawl into bed with Wanda and accidentally hurt her more, so you have all intentions of wishing them a goodnight and going to finally clean up the mugs of tea that are resting on the counter.
âWhere are you going?â Natasha wonders, watching you closely, like sheâs scared that youâre going to fall apart right in front of her. You hate these moments, when theyâre first getting back and they still feel like theyâre stranded in a battlefield. It takes days to get back to some kind of normalcy without walking on eggshells, and by that time, theyâre usually cleared to start training again and working their strength up for the next mission. One day, you just want to be done, but theyâre not ready yet and that's okay.
âTo clean up the tea mugs you left before you went. I didnât have the heart to clean them up, in caseâŠâ You train off, but Natasha knows what youâre going to say and her face sinks even deeper.
âIn case we didnât come back.â She finishes your thought, hand rubbing Wandaâs back now that the woman is on her belly, seeking pressure against her wound thatâs probably aching beneath the gauze. She shouldnât be putting any pressure on it, but youâre not about to scold her right now. She needs to be comfortable, any torn stitches can easily be mended tomorrow morning when sheâs well rested.
âYeah.â You breathe out, releasing the tension that gathered in your shoulders at the simple thought of losing them. Theyâre okay this time, you can let go of all that pent up anxiety and dread for the time being. But it crosses your mind that there's always next time, and they might not get so lucky.
âWill you stay with me? Please?â Wanda asks, voice muffled by the pillow her face is pressed into, her arms beneath her head as she gives Natasha full access to her back, and the aching muscles that have probably been pulled a couple thousand times since leaving. Natasha works harder at releasing some of that tension, looking at you with broken eyes that you canât say no too. Your worries are squandered when Wanda speaks again, lifting her head just enough to be able to see your face, peering into your eyes with a passion and seriousness that burns you inside. âYou wonât hurt me, stop thinking that. I just want to hold my girl.â
âAhem.â Natasha clears her throat, and Wanda lets the slightest smile pull her tired lips upward.
âOne of my girls, sorry, detka.â She apologies before dropping her face back into the pillow, tightening her grip on it when Natasha hits a sore spot in her back. The redhead keeps at it, knowing how easily the Sokovian can pull her muscles when sheâs lifting heavy things with just her tendrils.
âAre my thoughts that loud?â You ask meekly, abandoning your intention of straightening up the kitchen and instead coming closer to the end bed, still without pants and just Natashaâs shirt that hangs to your mid thigh.
Natasha stops rubbing Wandaâs back in order to grab at your thighs and pull you closer, rubbing the skin of your legs the same way she had been rubbing Wandaâs back. Though sheâll never admit it, you and Wanda have a sneaking suspicion her love language is physical touch, and that just maybe, physically feeling you both silences her anxieties over you just disappearing from her. Whatever her reason, neither of you protest, and admittedly crave her touch by the end of the night when you crawl into bed.
âMhmm, I promise Iâm okay. Doesnât really hurt anymore, sâjust sore.â She promised, sounding half asleep the longer she lays, adjusting her head so her neck is turned toward both you and Natasha, but her eyes are closed, a content smirk on her lips that only grows bigger when she hears you sigh your agreeance and then feels the bed dip with your weight as you climb into bed.
âLay your ass down, or Iâm gonna fall asleep sitting up.â Natasha scolds, playfully slapping your ass as you crawl over her and into the center of the bed, which is no longer warm from your body. You settle in between them, humming contently when Wanda loops an arm around your waist and then Natasha pulled you into her chest, your legs intertangling messily beneath the sheets.
âI missed this. I canât sleep when youâre gone, everything feels so empty.â You admit, letting your eyes close even if youâre going to have a few hours of painful silence and stillness before you can even consider actually falling asleep.
Natasha presses her lips into your head and Wanda tightens her arm around your middle, neither saying anything, but not having to as their words and their presence says it all. Surprisingly, you fall asleep in minutes, and not a single one of you wakes up for the next ten hours, desperately needing the rest all together again.
#natasha romanoff#wanda maximoff#wandanat#natasha romanoff fluff#wanda maximoff fluff#wandanat fluff#natasha romanoff hurt/comfort#wanda maximoff hurt/comfort#wandanat hurt/comfort#natasha romanoff x reader#wanda maximoff x reader#wandanat x reader#natasha romanoff oneshot#wanda maximoff oneshot#wandanat oneshot
898 notes
·
View notes